This is a modern-English version of Joe Wilson and His Mates, originally written by Lawson, Henry.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
JOE WILSON AND HIS MATES
by Henry Lawson
Transcriber’s Note: This etext was entered twice (manually) and electronically compared, by Alan R. Light This method assures a low rate of errors in the text—often lower than in the original. Special thanks go to Gary M. Johnson, of Takoma Park, Maryland, for his assistance in procuring a copy of the original text, and to the readers of soc.culture.australian and rec.arts.books (USENET newsgroups) for their help in preparing the glossary. Italicized words or phrases are capitalized. Some obvious errors may have been corrected.
Transcriber’s Note: This etext was entered twice (manually) and electronically compared, by Alan R. Light. This method ensures a low error rate in the text—often lower than in the original. Special thanks to Gary M. Johnson, of Takoma Park, Maryland, for helping to obtain a copy of the original text, and to the readers of soc.culture.australian and rec.arts.books (USENET newsgroups) for their assistance in preparing the glossary. Italicized words or phrases are capitalized. Some obvious errors may have been fixed.
An incomplete glossary of Australian, British, or antique terms and concepts which may prove helpful to understanding this book:
An incomplete glossary of Australian, British, or old terms and concepts that might help in understanding this book:
“A house where they took in cards on a tray” (from Joe Wilson’s Courtship): An upper class house, with servants who would take a visitor’s card (on a tray) to announce their presence, or, if the family was out, to keep a record of the visit.
“A house where they collected cards on a tray” (from Joe Wilson’s Courtship): An upscale home, with servants who would take a visitor’s card (on a tray) to announce their arrival, or, if the family was away, to keep a record of the visit.
Anniversary Day: Mentioned in the text, is now known as Australia Day. It commemorates the establishment of the first English settlement in Australia, at Port Jackson (Sydney Harbour), on 26 January 1788.
Anniversary Day, as mentioned in the text, is now called Australia Day. It celebrates the establishment of the first English settlement in Australia at Port Jackson (Sydney Harbour) on January 26, 1788.
Gin: An obvious abbreviation of “aborigine”, it only refers to *female* aborigines, and is now considered derogatory. It was not considered derogatory at the time Lawson wrote.
Gin: A clear abbreviation of “aborigine,” it only refers to *female* aborigines and is now seen as offensive. At the time Lawson wrote, it wasn't considered derogatory.
Jackaroo: At the time Lawson wrote, a Jackaroo was a “new chum” or newcomer to Australia, who sought work on a station to gain experience. The term now applies to any young man working as a station hand. A female station hand is a Jillaroo. Variant: Jackeroo.
Jackaroo: When Lawson wrote, a Jackaroo referred to a “new chum” or newcomer to Australia who was looking for work on a station to gain experience. Today, the term applies to any young man working as a station hand. A female station hand is called a Jillaroo. Variant: Jackeroo.
Old-fashioned child: A child that acts old for their age. Americans would say ‘Precocious’.
Old-fashioned child: A child who acts older than their age. Americans would say ‘Precocious’.
‘Possum: In Australia, a class of marsupials that were originally mistaken for possums. They are not especially related to the possums of North and South America, other than both being marsupials.
‘Possum: In Australia, a group of marsupials that were originally confused with the possums. They are not closely related to the possums found in North and South America, aside from both being marsupials.
Public/Pub.: The traditional pub. in Australia was a hotel with a “public” bar—hence the name. The modern pub has often (not always) dispensed with the lodging, and concentrated on the bar.
Public/Pub.: The traditional pub in Australia was a hotel with a “public” bar—hence the name. The modern pub has often (not always) done away with the lodging and focused on the bar.
Tea: In addition to the regular meaning, Tea can also mean a light snack or a meal (i.e., where Tea is served). In particular, Morning Tea (about 10 AM) and Afternoon Tea (about 3 PM) are nothing more than a snack, but Evening Tea (about 6 PM) is a meal. When just “Tea” is used, it usually means the evening meal. Variant: Tea-time.
Tea: Besides its usual meaning, Tea can also refer to a light snack or a meal (i.e., when Tea is served). Specifically, Morning Tea (around 10 AM) and Afternoon Tea (around 3 PM) are simply snacks, but Evening Tea (around 6 PM) is a meal. When people say just “Tea,” they typically mean the evening meal. Variant: Tea-time.
Tucker: Food.
Tucker: Food.
Shout: In addition to the regular meaning, it also refers to buying drinks for all the members of a group, etc. The use of this term can be confusing, so the first instance is footnoted in the text.
Shout: Besides its usual meaning, it also means buying drinks for everyone in a group, etc. This term can be confusing, so the first time it appears, it's footnoted in the text.
Sly-grog-shop: An unlicensed bar or liquor-store.
Sly-grog-shop: An illegal bar or liquor store.
Station: A farm or ranch, especially one devoted to cattle or sheep.
Station: A farm or ranch, especially one focused on raising cattle or sheep.
Store Bullock: Lawson makes several references to these. A bullock is a castrated bull. Bullocks were used in Australia for work that was too heavy for horses. ‘Store’ may refer to those cattle, and their descendants, brought to Australia by the British government, and sold to settlers from the ‘Store’—hence, the standard draft animal.
Store Bullock: Lawson makes several references to these. A bullock is a castrated bull. Bullocks were used in Australia for work that was too heavy for horses. ‘Store’ may refer to those cattle, and their descendants, brought to Australia by the British government and sold to settlers from the ‘Store’—hence, the standard draft animal.
Also: a hint with the seasons—remember that the seasons are reversed from those in the northern hemisphere, hence June may be hot, but December is even hotter. Australia is at a lower latitude than the United States, so the winters are not harsh by US standards, and are not even mild in the north. In fact, large parts of Australia are governed more by “dry” versus “wet” than by Spring-Summer-Fall-Winter.
Also: a tip about the seasons—keep in mind that the seasons are flipped from those in the northern hemisphere, so while June can be hot, December can be even hotter. Australia is located at a lower latitude than the United States, which means the winters aren't as harsh by US standards and aren't even mild in the north. In fact, much of Australia is categorized more by “dry” and “wet” than by Spring-Summer-Fall-Winter.
JOE WILSON AND HIS MATES
Author of “While the Billy Boils”, “On the Track and Over the Sliprails”, “When the World was Wide, and other verses”, “Verses, Popular and Humorous”, “Children of the Bush”, “When I was King, and other verses”, etc.
Author of “While the Billy Boils,” “On the Track and Over the Sliprails,” “When the World was Wide, and other verses,” “Verses, Popular and Humorous,” “Children of the Bush,” “When I was King, and other verses,” etc.
The Author’s Farewell to the Bushmen.
Some carry their swags in the Great North-West Where the bravest battle and die, And a few have gone to their last long rest, And a few have said “Good-bye!” The coast grows dim, and it may be long Ere the Gums again I see; So I put my soul in a farewell song To the chaps who barracked for me. Their days are hard at the best of times, And their dreams are dreams of care— God bless them all for their big soft hearts, And the brave, brave grins they wear! God keep me straight as a man can go, And true as a man may be! For the sake of the hearts that were always so, Of the men who had faith in me! And a ship-side word I would say, you chaps Of the blood of the Don’t-give-in! The world will call it a boast, perhaps— But I’ll win, if a man can win! And not for gold nor the world’s applause— Though ways to the end they be— I’ll win, if a man might win, because Of the men who believed in me.
Some carry their gear in the Great North-West Where the bravest fight and die, A few have gone to their eternal rest, A few have said “Good-bye!” The coast fades away, and it might be a while Before I see the Gums again; So I pour my heart into a farewell song For the guys who supported me. Their days are tough even on the best days, And their dreams are filled with worries— God bless them all for their big, kind hearts, And the brave smiles they wear! God keep me as straight as a man can be, And true as a man can be! For the sake of the hearts that were always solid, Of the men who had faith in me! And a parting word I’d like to share, you guys Of the spirit of the Don’t-give-in! The world might see it as bragging, perhaps— But I’ll win if a man can win! And not for money or the world’s praises— Though the paths to the end may be— I’ll win, if a man can win, because Of the men who believed in me.
Part I.
Joe Wilson’s Courtship.
There are many times in this world when a healthy boy is happy. When he is put into knickerbockers, for instance, and ‘comes a man to-day,’ as my little Jim used to say. When they’re cooking something at home that he likes. When the ‘sandy-blight’ or measles breaks out amongst the children, or the teacher or his wife falls dangerously ill—or dies, it doesn’t matter which—‘and there ain’t no school.’ When a boy is naked and in his natural state for a warm climate like Australia, with three or four of his schoolmates, under the shade of the creek-oaks in the bend where there’s a good clear pool with a sandy bottom. When his father buys him a gun, and he starts out after kangaroos or ‘possums. When he gets a horse, saddle, and bridle, of his own. When he has his arm in splints or a stitch in his head—he’s proud then, the proudest boy in the district.
There are many moments in life when a healthy boy is truly happy. For example, when he gets to wear knickerbockers and “becomes a man today,” as my little Jim used to say. When something delicious is being cooked at home that he loves. When a contagious illness like the measles or ‘sandy-blight’ breaks out among the kids, or the teacher or his wife becomes seriously ill—or passes away, it doesn’t really matter—“and there’s no school.” When a boy is naked and in his natural state in a warm place like Australia, hanging out with three or four of his school friends under the shade of the creek-oaks by a nice clear pool with a sandy bottom. When his dad buys him a gun, and he heads out hunting kangaroos or ‘possums. When he gets his own horse, saddle, and bridle. When he has his arm in splints or a stitch in his head—he feels proud then, the proudest boy in the whole area.
I wasn’t a healthy-minded, average boy: I reckon I was born for a poet by mistake, and grew up to be a Bushman, and didn’t know what was the matter with me—or the world—but that’s got nothing to do with it.
I wasn’t a mentally healthy, ordinary kid: I guess I was accidentally born to be a poet and ended up as a Bushman, and I didn’t understand what was wrong with me—or with the world—but that’s beside the point.
There are times when a man is happy. When he finds out that the girl loves him. When he’s just married. When he’s a lawful father for the first time, and everything is going on all right: some men make fools of themselves then—I know I did. I’m happy to-night because I’m out of debt and can see clear ahead, and because I haven’t been easy for a long time.
There are times when a guy feels happy. When he discovers that the girl loves him. When he just got married. When he’s a legal father for the first time, and everything is going well: some guys act silly then—I know I did. I’m happy tonight because I’m out of debt and can see a clear future, and because I haven’t felt at ease for a long time.
But I think that the happiest time in a man’s life is when he’s courting a girl and finds out for sure that she loves him and hasn’t a thought for any one else. Make the most of your courting days, you young chaps, and keep them clean, for they’re about the only days when there’s a chance of poetry and beauty coming into this life. Make the best of them and you’ll never regret it the longest day you live. They’re the days that the wife will look back to, anyway, in the brightest of times as well as in the blackest, and there shouldn’t be anything in those days that might hurt her when she looks back. Make the most of your courting days, you young chaps, for they will never come again.
But I think the happiest time in a guy's life is when he’s dating a girl and realizes for sure that she loves him and isn’t thinking about anyone else. Make the most of your dating days, you young guys, and keep them genuine, because they’re about the only times when you might experience poetry and beauty in life. Make the best of them, and you’ll never regret it for as long as you live. Those are the times that your wife will reflect on, both in the best moments and the worst, and there shouldn’t be anything in those days that might hurt her when she remembers them. Make the most of your dating days, you young guys, because they won’t come around again.
A married man knows all about it—after a while: he sees the woman world through the eyes of his wife; he knows what an extra moment’s pressure of the hand means, and, if he has had a hard life, and is inclined to be cynical, the knowledge does him no good. It leads him into awful messes sometimes, for a married man, if he’s inclined that way, has three times the chance with a woman that a single man has—because the married man knows. He is privileged; he can guess pretty closely what a woman means when she says something else; he knows just how far he can go; he can go farther in five minutes towards coming to the point with a woman than an innocent young man dares go in three weeks. Above all, the married man is more decided with women; he takes them and things for granted. In short he is—well, he is a married man. And, when he knows all this, how much better or happier is he for it? Mark Twain says that he lost all the beauty of the river when he saw it with a pilot’s eye,—and there you have it.
A married man understands it all—eventually: he sees the world of women through his wife’s perspective; he recognizes what an extra moment's pressure of the hand means, and if he's had a tough life and tends to be cynical, this knowledge doesn’t benefit him. It can lead him into some serious complications, because a married man, if he’s that way inclined, has three times the chance with a woman that a single man has—because the married man understands. He has an advantage; he can accurately guess what a woman means when she says something different; he knows exactly how far he can push things; he can make more progress in five minutes towards getting to the point with a woman than an innocent young man would dare in three weeks. Above all, the married man is more assertive with women; he takes them and situations for granted. In short, he is—well, he is a married man. And when he realizes all this, how much better or happier does it make him? Mark Twain said he lost all the beauty of the river when he saw it through a pilot’s eyes—and that’s exactly it.
But it’s all new to a young chap, provided he hasn’t been a young blackguard. It’s all wonderful, new, and strange to him. He’s a different man. He finds that he never knew anything about women. He sees none of woman’s little ways and tricks in his girl. He is in heaven one day and down near the other place the next; and that’s the sort of thing that makes life interesting. He takes his new world for granted. And, when she says she’ll be his wife——!
But it's all new for a young guy, as long as he hasn't been a young jerk. It's all amazing, fresh, and unusual for him. He's a changed man. He realizes he never really understood anything about women. He doesn't see any of a woman's quirks and tricks in his girlfriend. One day he's on top of the world, and the next he's feeling really low; and that's what makes life exciting. He takes his new reality for granted. And when she says she'll be his wife——!
Make the most of your courting days, you young chaps, for they’ve got a lot of influence on your married life afterwards—a lot more than you’d think. Make the best of them, for they’ll never come any more, unless we do our courting over again in another world. If we do, I’ll make the most of mine.
Make the most of your dating days, you young guys, because they really impact your married life later on—much more than you realize. Enjoy them while you can, because they won’t come back unless we get a chance to date again in another life. If that happens, I’ll definitely make the most of my time.
But, looking back, I didn’t do so badly after all. I never told you about the days I courted Mary. The more I look back the more I come to think that I made the most of them, and if I had no more to regret in married life than I have in my courting days, I wouldn’t walk to and fro in the room, or up and down the yard in the dark sometimes, or lie awake some nights thinking.... Ah well!
But looking back, I didn’t do too badly after all. I never mentioned the days I dated Mary. The more I reflect, the more I realize I made the most of those times, and if I had no more regrets in married life than I do from my dating days, I wouldn’t be pacing back and forth in the room, or wandering around the yard in the dark sometimes, or lying awake some nights thinking... Ah well!
I was between twenty-one and thirty then: birthdays had never been any use to me, and I’d left off counting them. You don’t take much stock in birthdays in the Bush. I’d knocked about the country for a few years, shearing and fencing and droving a little, and wasting my life without getting anything for it. I drank now and then, and made a fool of myself. I was reckoned ‘wild’; but I only drank because I felt less sensitive, and the world seemed a lot saner and better and kinder when I had a few drinks: I loved my fellow-man then and felt nearer to him. It’s better to be thought ‘wild’ than to be considered eccentric or ratty. Now, my old mate, Jack Barnes, drank—as far as I could see—first because he’d inherited the gambling habit from his father along with his father’s luck: he’d the habit of being cheated and losing very bad, and when he lost he drank. Till drink got a hold on him. Jack was sentimental too, but in a different way. I was sentimental about other people—more fool I!—whereas Jack was sentimental about himself. Before he was married, and when he was recovering from a spree, he’d write rhymes about ‘Only a boy, drunk by the roadside’, and that sort of thing; and he’d call ‘em poetry, and talk about signing them and sending them to the ‘Town and Country Journal’. But he generally tore them up when he got better. The Bush is breeding a race of poets, and I don’t know what the country will come to in the end.
I was between twenty-one and thirty back then: birthdays had never meant much to me, and I’d stopped keeping track of them. You don’t pay much attention to birthdays in the Bush. I’d traveled around the country for a few years, working as a shearer, fencing, and doing a bit of droving, just wasting my life without getting anywhere. I drank every now and then and ended up making a fool of myself. People thought I was ‘wild’; but I only drank because it made me feel less sensitive, and the world seemed a lot calmer and friendlier after a few drinks: I loved my fellow man then and felt closer to him. It’s better to be seen as ‘wild’ than to be labeled eccentric or odd. My old friend, Jack Barnes, drank—at least from what I could tell—mainly because he’d inherited his father’s gambling habits along with his dad’s bad luck: he had a knack for getting cheated and losing badly, and when he lost, he drank. Until drinking took over. Jack was sentimental too, but in his own way. I was sentimental about other people—what a fool I was!—while Jack was sentimental about himself. Before he got married, and when he was coming down from a binge, he’d write poems about ‘Just a boy, drunk by the roadside,’ and stuff like that; he’d call them poetry and talk about submitting them to the ‘Town and Country Journal.’ But he usually ended up tearing them up once he sobered up. The Bush is creating a new generation of poets, and I have no idea where that will lead us in the end.
Well. It was after Jack and I had been out shearing at Beenaway shed in the Big Scrubs. Jack was living in the little farming town of Solong, and I was hanging round. Black, the squatter, wanted some fencing done and a new stable built, or buggy and harness-house, at his place at Haviland, a few miles out of Solong. Jack and I were good Bush carpenters, so we took the job to keep us going till something else turned up. ‘Better than doing nothing,’ said Jack.
Well, it was after Jack and I had been out shearing at the Beenaway shed in the Big Scrubs. Jack was living in the small farming town of Solong, and I was just hanging around. Black, the landowner, wanted some fencing done and a new stable built, or a buggy and harness shed, at his place in Haviland, a few miles outside of Solong. Jack and I were skilled bush carpenters, so we took the job to keep us busy until something else came up. “Better than doing nothing,” said Jack.
‘There’s a nice little girl in service at Black’s,’ he said. ‘She’s more like an adopted daughter, in fact, than a servant. She’s a real good little girl, and good-looking into the bargain. I hear that young Black is sweet on her, but they say she won’t have anything to do with him. I know a lot of chaps that have tried for her, but they’ve never had any luck. She’s a regular little dumpling, and I like dumplings. They call her ‘Possum. You ought to try a bear up in that direction, Joe.’
‘There’s a nice girl working at Black’s,’ he said. ‘She’s more like an adopted daughter than a servant. She’s a really good girl and good-looking too. I hear young Black has a crush on her, but they say she’s not interested in him. I know a lot of guys who have gone after her, but they’ve had no luck. She’s a real sweetheart, and I like sweethearts. They call her ‘Possum. You should try to win her over, Joe.’
I was always shy with women—except perhaps some that I should have fought shy of; but Jack wasn’t—he was afraid of no woman, good, bad, or indifferent. I haven’t time to explain why, but somehow, whenever a girl took any notice of me I took it for granted that she was only playing with me, and felt nasty about it. I made one or two mistakes, but—ah well!
I was always shy around women—except maybe a few I should have avoided; but Jack wasn’t—he wasn’t afraid of any woman, whether she was nice, mean, or anything in between. I don’t have time to explain why, but somehow, whenever a girl showed any interest in me, I assumed she was just messing with me, and it made me feel bad. I made a couple of mistakes, but—oh well!
‘My wife knows little ‘Possum,’ said Jack. ‘I’ll get her to ask her out to our place and let you know.’
‘My wife knows little ‘Possum,’ said Jack. ‘I’ll have her ask her to come over to our place and let you know.’
I reckoned that he wouldn’t get me there then, and made a note to be on the watch for tricks. I had a hopeless little love-story behind me, of course. I suppose most married men can look back to their lost love; few marry the first flame. Many a married man looks back and thinks it was damned lucky that he didn’t get the girl he couldn’t have. Jack had been my successful rival, only he didn’t know it—I don’t think his wife knew it either. I used to think her the prettiest and sweetest little girl in the district.
I figured he wouldn’t be able to get me there, so I made a note to watch out for tricks. I had a pointless little love story behind me, of course. I guess most married men can look back at their lost love; few marry their first crush. Many married guys look back and think it was really lucky they didn’t end up with the girl they couldn’t have. Jack had been my winning rival, but he didn't know it—I don’t think his wife knew it either. I used to think she was the prettiest and sweetest girl in the area.
But Jack was mighty keen on fixing me up with the little girl at Haviland. He seemed to take it for granted that I was going to fall in love with her at first sight. He took too many things for granted as far as I was concerned, and got me into awful tangles sometimes.
But Jack was really eager to set me up with the girl at Haviland. He seemed to assume that I would fall in love with her at first sight. He took way too many things for granted when it came to me, and it often got me into some pretty awkward situations.
‘You let me alone, and I’ll fix you up, Joe,’ he said, as we rode up to the station. ‘I’ll make it all right with the girl. You’re rather a good-looking chap. You’ve got the sort of eyes that take with girls, only you don’t know it; you haven’t got the go. If I had your eyes along with my other attractions, I’d be in trouble on account of a woman about once a-week.’
‘You leave me alone, and I’ll sort things out for you, Joe,’ he said as we rode up to the station. ‘I’ll make it right with the girl. You’re a pretty good-looking guy. You’ve got the kind of eyes that catch girls’ attention, but you don’t realize it; you lack the confidence. If I had your eyes along with my other charms, I’d be dealing with a woman about once a week.’
‘For God’s sake shut up, Jack,’ I said.
‘For God’s sake, shut up, Jack,’ I said.
Do you remember the first glimpse you got of your wife? Perhaps not in England, where so many couples grow up together from childhood; but it’s different in Australia, where you may hail from two thousand miles away from where your wife was born, and yet she may be a countrywoman of yours, and a countrywoman in ideas and politics too. I remember the first glimpse I got of Mary.
Do you remember the first time you saw your wife? Maybe not in England, where many couples grow up together from a young age; but it’s different in Australia, where you could come from two thousand miles away from where your wife was born, and yet she might still share your country background, along with your values and politics. I remember the first time I saw Mary.
It was a two-storey brick house with wide balconies and verandahs all round, and a double row of pines down to the front gate. Parallel at the back was an old slab-and-shingle place, one room deep and about eight rooms long, with a row of skillions at the back: the place was used for kitchen, laundry, servants’ rooms, &c. This was the old homestead before the new house was built. There was a wide, old-fashioned, brick-floored verandah in front, with an open end; there was ivy climbing up the verandah post on one side and a baby-rose on the other, and a grape-vine near the chimney. We rode up to the end of the verandah, and Jack called to see if there was any one at home, and Mary came trotting out; so it was in the frame of vines that I first saw her.
It was a two-story brick house with wide balconies and verandas all around, and a double row of pines leading down to the front gate. At the back was an old slab-and-shingle building, one room deep and about eight rooms long, with a row of skillions at the back; this was used for the kitchen, laundry, staff rooms, etc. This was the old homestead before the new house was built. There was a spacious, old-fashioned, brick-floored veranda in front, with one open end; ivy climbed up one side of the veranda post, and a baby rose was on the other, with a grapevine near the chimney. We rode up to the end of the veranda, and Jack called out to see if anyone was home, and Mary came trotting out; so it was in the frame of vines that I first saw her.
More than once since then I’ve had a fancy to wonder whether the rose-bush killed the grape-vine or the ivy smothered ‘em both in the end. I used to have a vague idea of riding that way some day to see. You do get strange fancies at odd times.
More than once since then, I've found myself wondering whether the rosebush killed the grapevine or if the ivy ended up smothering them both. I used to have a hazy thought about riding that way someday to find out. You do get weird ideas at random times.
Jack asked her if the boss was in. He did all the talking. I saw a little girl, rather plump, with a complexion like a New England or Blue Mountain girl, or a girl from Tasmania or from Gippsland in Victoria. Red and white girls were very scarce in the Solong district. She had the biggest and brightest eyes I’d seen round there, dark hazel eyes, as I found out afterwards, and bright as a ‘possum’s. No wonder they called her ‘’Possum’. I forgot at once that Mrs Jack Barnes was the prettiest girl in the district. I felt a sort of comfortable satisfaction in the fact that I was on horseback: most Bushmen look better on horseback. It was a black filly, a fresh young thing, and she seemed as shy of girls as I was myself. I noticed Mary glanced in my direction once or twice to see if she knew me; but, when she looked, the filly took all my attention. Mary trotted in to tell old Black he was wanted, and after Jack had seen him, and arranged to start work next day, we started back to Solong.
Jack asked her if the boss was in. He did all the talking. I noticed a little girl, quite plump, with a complexion like a girl from New England or Blue Mountain, or one from Tasmania or Gippsland in Victoria. Red and white girls were rare in the Solong district. She had the biggest and brightest eyes I’d seen around there, dark hazel eyes, as I found out later, and as bright as a ‘possum’s. No wonder they called her ‘Possum’. I quickly forgot that Mrs. Jack Barnes was considered the prettiest girl in the district. I felt a kind of comfortable satisfaction in being on horseback: most Bushmen look better on horseback. It was a black filly, a fresh young thing, and she seemed as shy of girls as I was. I noticed Mary glancing in my direction a couple of times to see if she recognized me; but when she looked, the filly took all my attention. Mary trotted in to tell old Black he was needed, and after Jack had seen him and arranged to start work the next day, we headed back to Solong.
I expected Jack to ask me what I thought of Mary—but he didn’t. He squinted at me sideways once or twice and didn’t say anything for a long time, and then he started talking of other things. I began to feel wild at him. He seemed so damnably satisfied with the way things were going. He seemed to reckon that I was a gone case now; but, as he didn’t say so, I had no way of getting at him. I felt sure he’d go home and tell his wife that Joe Wilson was properly gone on little ‘Possum at Haviland. That was all Jack’s way.
I expected Jack to ask me what I thought of Mary—but he didn’t. He squinted at me sideways a couple of times and stayed quiet for a long time, then he started talking about other stuff. I began to feel really frustrated with him. He seemed so damn pleased with how things were going. He acted like he thought I was a lost cause now; but since he didn’t say it, I had no way to confront him. I was sure he’d go home and tell his wife that Joe Wilson was totally into little ‘Possum at Haviland. That was just Jack’s style.
Next morning we started to work. We were to build the buggy-house at the back near the end of the old house, but first we had to take down a rotten old place that might have been the original hut in the Bush before the old house was built. There was a window in it, opposite the laundry window in the old place, and the first thing I did was to take out the sash. I’d noticed Jack yarning with ‘Possum before he started work. While I was at work at the window he called me round to the other end of the hut to help him lift a grindstone out of the way; and when we’d done it, he took the tips of my ear between his fingers and thumb and stretched it and whispered into it—
The next morning we got to work. We were supposed to build the buggy house at the back, near the end of the old house, but first, we needed to tear down a rundown old spot that might have been the original hut in the bush before the old house was built. There was a window in it, right across from the laundry window in the old place, and the first thing I did was take out the sash. I noticed Jack chatting with ‘Possum before he started working. While I was working on the window, he called me over to the other end of the hut to help him move a grindstone out of the way. After we did that, he took the tips of my ear between his fingers and thumb, tugged on it, and whispered into it—
‘Don’t hurry with that window, Joe; the strips are hardwood and hard to get off—you’ll have to take the sash out very carefully so as not to break the glass.’ Then he stretched my ear a little more and put his mouth closer—
‘Don’t rush with that window, Joe; the strips are hardwood and hard to remove—you’ll need to take the sash out very carefully so you don’t break the glass.’ Then he pulled my ear a little more and leaned in closer—
‘Make a looking-glass of that window, Joe,’ he said.
‘Use that window as a mirror, Joe,’ he said.
I was used to Jack, and when I went back to the window I started to puzzle out what he meant, and presently I saw it by chance.
I was familiar with Jack, and when I returned to the window, I began to figure out what he meant, and eventually I stumbled upon the answer.
That window reflected the laundry window: the room was dark inside and there was a good clear reflection; and presently I saw Mary come to the laundry window and stand with her hands behind her back, thoughtfully watching me. The laundry window had an old-fashioned hinged sash, and I like that sort of window—there’s more romance about it, I think. There was thick dark-green ivy all round the window, and Mary looked prettier than a picture. I squared up my shoulders and put my heels together and put as much style as I could into the work. I couldn’t have turned round to save my life.
That window reflected the laundry window: the room was dark inside and there was a clear reflection; soon I saw Mary come to the laundry window and stand with her hands behind her back, thoughtfully watching me. The laundry window had an old-fashioned hinged sash, and I like that kind of window—there’s more romance about it, I think. There was thick dark-green ivy all around the window, and Mary looked prettier than a picture. I squared my shoulders and put my heels together, trying to bring as much style as I could to the work. I couldn’t have turned around even if I wanted to.
Presently Jack came round, and Mary disappeared.
Presently, Jack showed up, and Mary vanished.
‘Well?’ he whispered.
“What's up?” he whispered.
‘You’re a fool, Jack,’ I said. ‘She’s only interested in the old house being pulled down.’
‘You’re an idiot, Jack,’ I said. ‘She’s only interested in the old house being torn down.’
‘That’s all right,’ he said. ‘I’ve been keeping an eye on the business round the corner, and she ain’t interested when I’M round this end.’
‘That’s okay,’ he said. ‘I’ve been watching the business down the street, and she isn’t interested when I’m around this side.’
‘You seem mighty interested in the business,’ I said.
"You seem really interested in the business," I said.
‘Yes,’ said Jack. ‘This sort of thing just suits a man of my rank in times of peace.’
‘Yeah,’ said Jack. ‘This kind of thing is perfect for a guy like me during peacetime.’
‘What made you think of the window?’ I asked.
‘What made you think of the window?’ I asked.
‘Oh, that’s as simple as striking matches. I’m up to all those dodges. Why, where there wasn’t a window, I’ve fixed up a piece of looking-glass to see if a girl was taking any notice of me when she thought I wasn’t looking.’
‘Oh, that’s as easy as lighting matches. I know all those tricks. You know, where there wasn’t a window, I’ve set up a piece of mirror to check if a girl was paying attention to me when she thought I wasn’t watching.’
He went away, and presently Mary was at the window again, and this time she had a tray with cups of tea and a plate of cake and bread-and-butter. I was prizing off the strips that held the sash, very carefully, and my heart suddenly commenced to gallop, without any reference to me. I’d never felt like that before, except once or twice. It was just as if I’d swallowed some clockwork arrangement, unconsciously, and it had started to go, without warning. I reckon it was all on account of that blarsted Jack working me up. He had a quiet way of working you up to a thing, that made you want to hit him sometimes—after you’d made an ass of yourself.
He left, and soon Mary was back at the window, this time with a tray of tea, cake, and sandwiches. I was carefully prying off the strips holding the window sash, and then my heart suddenly started racing, totally out of the blue. I’d never felt that way before, except maybe once or twice. It was like I had unknowingly swallowed some kind of clockwork mechanism that had just kicked into gear without warning. I guess it was all because of that annoying Jack getting me worked up. He had a way of getting you all riled up about things that made you want to punch him sometimes—after you’d embarrassed yourself.
I didn’t hear Mary at first. I hoped Jack would come round and help me out of the fix, but he didn’t.
I didn’t hear Mary at first. I was hoping Jack would show up and help me out of the mess, but he didn’t.
‘Mr—Mr Wilson!’ said Mary. She had a sweet voice.
‘Mr—Mr Wilson!’ said Mary. She had a lovely voice.
I turned round.
I turned around.
‘I thought you and Mr Barnes might like a cup of tea.’
'I thought you and Mr. Barnes might enjoy a cup of tea.'
‘Oh, thank you!’ I said, and I made a dive for the window, as if hurry would help it. I trod on an old cask-hoop; it sprang up and dinted my shin and I stumbled—and that didn’t help matters much.
‘Oh, thank you!’ I said, making a rush for the window, thinking that hurrying would help. I stepped on an old cask hoop; it bounced up and hit my shin, and I stumbled—and that didn’t really help things.
‘Oh! did you hurt yourself, Mr Wilson?’ cried Mary.
‘Oh! Did you hurt yourself, Mr. Wilson?’ Mary exclaimed.
‘Hurt myself! Oh no, not at all, thank you,’ I blurted out. ‘It takes more than that to hurt me.’
‘Hurt myself! Oh no, not at all, thanks,’ I blurted out. ‘It takes more than that to hurt me.’
I was about the reddest shy lanky fool of a Bushman that was ever taken at a disadvantage on foot, and when I took the tray my hands shook so that a lot of the tea was spilt into the saucers. I embarrassed her too, like the damned fool I was, till she must have been as red as I was, and it’s a wonder we didn’t spill the whole lot between us. I got away from the window in as much of a hurry as if Jack had cut his leg with a chisel and fainted, and I was running with whisky for him. I blundered round to where he was, feeling like a man feels when he’s just made an ass of himself in public. The memory of that sort of thing hurts you worse and makes you jerk your head more impatiently than the thought of a past crime would, I think.
I was probably the most awkward, blushing, skinny fool of a Bushman you could imagine, caught off guard on foot. When I grabbed the tray, my hands were shaking so much that I spilled a lot of the tea into the saucers. I embarrassed her too, like the idiot I was, until she must have turned as red as I was, and it’s a wonder we didn’t spill everything between us. I rushed away from the window as if Jack had just cut his leg with a chisel and fainted, and I was sprinting to get him some whisky. I stumbled around to where he was, feeling like someone who just made a complete fool of himself in public. The sting of that kind of embarrassment hurts you more and makes you fidget more impatiently than thinking about a past crime would, I think.
I pulled myself together when I got to where Jack was.
I collected myself when I reached where Jack was.
‘Here, Jack!’ I said. ‘I’ve struck something all right; here’s some tea and brownie—we’ll hang out here all right.’
‘Here, Jack!’ I said. ‘I’ve found something for sure; here’s some tea and a brownie—we’ll chill here for a bit.’
Jack took a cup of tea and a piece of cake and sat down to enjoy it, just as if he’d paid for it and ordered it to be sent out about that time.
Jack grabbed a cup of tea and a piece of cake and sat down to enjoy them, just like he had paid for them and had them brought out around that time.
He was silent for a while, with the sort of silence that always made me wild at him. Presently he said, as if he’d just thought of it—
He was quiet for a bit, in that annoying way that always drove me crazy. Then he said, as if he’d just remembered—
‘That’s a very pretty little girl, ‘Possum, isn’t she, Joe? Do you notice how she dresses?—always fresh and trim. But she’s got on her best bib-and-tucker to-day, and a pinafore with frills to it. And it’s ironing-day, too. It can’t be on your account. If it was Saturday or Sunday afternoon, or some holiday, I could understand it. But perhaps one of her admirers is going to take her to the church bazaar in Solong to-night. That’s what it is.’
"That’s a really cute little girl, 'Possum, don’t you think, Joe? Have you seen how she dresses?—always looking fresh and neat. But today she’s wearing her best outfit, with a frilly pinafore. And it’s ironing day too. It can’t be for you. If it were Saturday or Sunday afternoon, or some holiday, I could get it. But maybe one of her admirers is taking her to the church bazaar in Solong tonight. That’s probably it."
He gave me time to think over that.
He gave me time to think about that.
‘But yet she seems interested in you, Joe,’ he said. ‘Why didn’t you offer to take her to the bazaar instead of letting another chap get in ahead of you? You miss all your chances, Joe.’
‘But she does seem interested in you, Joe,’ he said. ‘Why didn’t you offer to take her to the bazaar instead of letting some other guy get ahead of you? You keep missing your chances, Joe.’
Then a thought struck me. I ought to have known Jack well enough to have thought of it before.
Then a thought hit me. I should have known Jack well enough to have thought of it earlier.
‘Look here, Jack,’ I said. ‘What have you been saying to that girl about me?’
‘Hey, Jack,’ I said. ‘What have you been telling that girl about me?’
‘Oh, not much,’ said Jack. ‘There isn’t much to say about you.’
‘Oh, not much,’ Jack said. ‘There isn’t much to say about you.’
‘What did you tell her?’
‘What did you say to her?’
‘Oh, nothing in particular. She’d heard all about you before.’
‘Oh, nothing special. She’d heard all about you already.’
‘She hadn’t heard much good, I suppose,’ I said.
‘She hasn’t heard much good, I guess,’ I said.
‘Well, that’s true, as far as I could make out. But you’ve only got yourself to blame. I didn’t have the breeding and rearing of you. I smoothed over matters with her as much as I could.’
‘Well, that’s true, as far as I can tell. But you’ve only got yourself to blame. I wasn’t responsible for raising you. I did my best to keep things calm between you and her.’
‘What did you tell her?’ I said. ‘That’s what I want to know.’
‘What did you tell her?’ I asked. ‘That’s what I want to know.’
‘Well, to tell the truth, I didn’t tell her anything much. I only answered questions.’
‘Well, to be honest, I didn’t really say much to her. I just answered her questions.’
‘And what questions did she ask?’
‘And what questions did she ask?’
‘Well, in the first place, she asked if your name wasn’t Joe Wilson; and I said it was, as far as I knew. Then she said she heard that you wrote poetry, and I had to admit that that was true.’
‘Well, first off, she asked if your name was Joe Wilson, and I said it was, as far as I knew. Then she mentioned she heard you wrote poetry, and I had to admit that was true.’
‘Look here, Jack,’ I said, ‘I’ve two minds to punch your head.’
‘Look here, Jack,’ I said, ‘I’m really tempted to punch you in the face.’
‘And she asked me if it was true that you were wild,’ said Jack, ‘and I said you was, a bit. She said it seemed a pity. She asked me if it was true that you drank, and I drew a long face and said that I was sorry to say it was true. She asked me if you had any friends, and I said none that I knew of, except me. I said that you’d lost all your friends; they stuck to you as long as they could, but they had to give you best, one after the other.’
‘And she asked me if it was true that you were wild,’ said Jack, ‘and I said you were, a bit. She said it seemed like a shame. She asked me if it was true that you drank, and I put on a long face and said I was sorry to say it was true. She asked me if you had any friends, and I said none that I knew of, except me. I said that you’d lost all your friends; they stuck by you as long as they could, but they had to give up, one after the other.’
‘What next?’
"What's next?"
‘She asked me if you were delicate, and I said no, you were as tough as fencing-wire. She said you looked rather pale and thin, and asked me if you’d had an illness lately. And I said no—it was all on account of the wild, dissipated life you’d led. She said it was a pity you hadn’t a mother or a sister to look after you—it was a pity that something couldn’t be done for you, and I said it was, but I was afraid that nothing could be done. I told her that I was doing all I could to keep you straight.’
‘She asked me if you were fragile, and I said no, you were as tough as fencing wire. She said you looked pretty pale and thin, and asked me if you’d been sick recently. And I said no—it was all because of the wild, reckless life you’d been living. She said it was a shame you didn’t have a mother or sister to take care of you—it was a shame that nothing could be done for you, and I said it could, but I was worried that nothing would really work. I told her that I was doing everything I could to keep you on the right path.’
I knew enough of Jack to know that most of this was true. And so she only pitied me after all. I felt as if I’d been courting her for six months and she’d thrown me over—but I didn’t know anything about women yet.
I knew enough about Jack to realize that most of this was true. So she only felt sorry for me after all. I felt like I’d been pursuing her for six months and she had rejected me—but I still didn’t understand anything about women.
‘Did you tell her I was in jail?’ I growled.
“Did you tell her I was in jail?” I said angrily.
‘No, by Gum! I forgot that. But never mind I’ll fix that up all right. I’ll tell her that you got two years’ hard for horse-stealing. That ought to make her interested in you, if she isn’t already.’
‘No way! I forgot about that. But it’s all good, I’ll sort it out. I’ll tell her you got two years in the slammer for stealing a horse. That should pique her interest in you, if she’s not already interested.’
We smoked a while.
We smoked for a bit.
‘And was that all she said?’ I asked.
‘And was that everything she said?’ I asked.
‘Who?—Oh! ‘Possum,’ said Jack rousing himself. ‘Well—no; let me think—— We got chatting of other things—you know a married man’s privileged, and can say a lot more to a girl than a single man can. I got talking nonsense about sweethearts, and one thing led to another till at last she said, “I suppose Mr Wilson’s got a sweetheart, Mr Barnes?”’
‘Who?—Oh! ‘Possum,’ Jack said as he shook himself awake. ‘Well—hold on; let me think—— We started talking about other things—you know a married guy has some leeway and can say a lot more to a girl than a single guy can. I got into some silly talk about sweethearts, and one thing led to another until she finally said, “I guess Mr. Wilson has a sweetheart, Mr. Barnes?”’
‘And what did you say?’ I growled.
‘And what did you say?’ I said with a snarl.
‘Oh, I told her that you were a holy terror amongst the girls,’ said Jack. ‘You’d better take back that tray, Joe, and let us get to work.’
‘Oh, I told her you were a real troublemaker with the girls,’ said Jack. ‘You should take that tray back, Joe, and let us get to work.’
I wouldn’t take back the tray—but that didn’t mend matters, for Jack took it back himself.
I wouldn’t take back the tray—but that didn’t fix anything, because Jack took it back himself.
I didn’t see Mary’s reflection in the window again, so I took the window out. I reckoned that she was just a big-hearted, impulsive little thing, as many Australian girls are, and I reckoned that I was a fool for thinking for a moment that she might give me a second thought, except by way of kindness. Why! young Black and half a dozen better men than me were sweet on her, and young Black was to get his father’s station and the money—or rather his mother’s money, for she held the stuff (she kept it close too, by all accounts). Young Black was away at the time, and his mother was dead against him about Mary, but that didn’t make any difference, as far as I could see. I reckoned that it was only just going to be a hopeless, heart-breaking, stand-far-off-and-worship affair, as far as I was concerned—like my first love affair, that I haven’t told you about yet. I was tired of being pitied by good girls. You see, I didn’t know women then. If I had known, I think I might have made more than one mess of my life.
I didn’t see Mary’s reflection in the window again, so I took the window out. I figured she was just a big-hearted, impulsive little thing, like many Australian girls are, and I felt like a fool for thinking for a second that she might actually consider me, except out of kindness. Honestly! Young Black and half a dozen guys better than me were into her, and young Black was set to inherit his father’s station and the money—or rather his mother’s money, since she was the one in control of it (she kept it pretty tight, from what I heard). Young Black was away at the time, and his mother was completely against him being with Mary, but that didn’t seem to matter, as far as I could tell. I figured it was just going to be a hopeless, heart-wrenching, keep-my-distance-and-worship-from-afar situation for me—kind of like my first crush, which I haven't told you about yet. I was tired of being pitied by good girls. You see, I didn’t understand women back then. If I had, I think I might have avoided messing up my life more than once.
Jack rode home to Solong every night. I was staying at a pub some distance out of town, between Solong and Haviland. There were three or four wet days, and we didn’t get on with the work. I fought shy of Mary till one day she was hanging out clothes and the line broke. It was the old-style sixpenny clothes-line. The clothes were all down, but it was clean grass, so it didn’t matter much. I looked at Jack.
Jack went home to Solong every night. I was staying at a pub a bit outside of town, between Solong and Haviland. We had three or four rainy days, and we didn't make any progress on the work. I avoided Mary until one day when she was hanging up clothes and the line broke. It was the old-fashioned sixpenny clothesline. The clothes fell down, but it was clean grass, so it didn't matter much. I looked at Jack.
‘Go and help her, you capital Idiot!’ he said, and I made the plunge.
‘Go and help her, you complete idiot!’ he said, and I took the leap.
‘Oh, thank you, Mr Wilson!’ said Mary, when I came to help. She had the broken end of the line and was trying to hold some of the clothes off the ground, as if she could pull it an inch with the heavy wet sheets and table-cloths and things on it, or as if it would do any good if she did. But that’s the way with women—especially little women—some of ‘em would try to pull a store bullock if they got the end of the rope on the right side of the fence. I took the line from Mary, and accidentally touched her soft, plump little hand as I did so: it sent a thrill right through me. She seemed a lot cooler than I was.
"Thanks so much, Mr. Wilson!" Mary said when I came to help. She was holding the broken end of the line and trying to keep some clothes off the ground, as if she thought pulling it an inch with all the heavy wet sheets and tablecloths on it would make a difference. But that's how women are—especially petite ones—some of them would try to pull a store bull if they had the end of the rope on the right side of the fence. I took the line from Mary and accidentally brushed against her soft, plump little hand in the process: it sent a thrill right through me. She seemed much cooler than I felt.
Now, in cases like this, especially if you lose your head a bit, you get hold of the loose end of the rope that’s hanging from the post with one hand, and the end of the line with the clothes on with the other, and try to pull ‘em far enough together to make a knot. And that’s about all you do for the present, except look like a fool. Then I took off the post end, spliced the line, took it over the fork, and pulled, while Mary helped me with the prop. I thought Jack might have come and taken the prop from her, but he didn’t; he just went on with his work as if nothing was happening inside the horizon.
Now, in situations like this, especially if you start to panic a little, you grab the loose end of the rope hanging from the post with one hand and the end of the line with clothes on it with the other, trying to pull them close enough to tie a knot. That’s pretty much all you do for now, except look silly. Then I took off the end from the post, spliced the line, threw it over the fork, and pulled, while Mary helped me with the support. I thought Jack might have come and taken the support from her, but he didn’t; he just kept working as if nothing was going on.
She’d got the line about two-thirds full of clothes, it was a bit short now, so she had to jump and catch it with one hand and hold it down while she pegged a sheet she’d thrown over. I’d made the plunge now, so I volunteered to help her. I held down the line while she threw the things over and pegged out. As we got near the post and higher I straightened out some ends and pegged myself. Bushmen are handy at most things. We laughed, and now and again Mary would say, ‘No, that’s not the way, Mr Wilson; that’s not right; the sheet isn’t far enough over; wait till I fix it,’ &c. I’d a reckless idea once of holding her up while she pegged, and I was glad afterwards that I hadn’t made such a fool of myself.
She had the line about two-thirds full of clothes, but it was a bit short now, so she had to jump and catch it with one hand while holding it down to peg a sheet she had thrown over. I had already jumped in, so I volunteered to help her. I held down the line while she tossed the items over and pegged them out. As we got closer to the post and higher up, I straightened out some ends and pegged them myself. People from the bush are good at a lot of things. We laughed, and now and then Mary would say, ‘No, that’s not how you do it, Mr. Wilson; that’s not right; the sheet isn’t far enough over; wait until I fix it,’ etc. I once had a reckless idea of holding her up while she pegged, and I was glad later that I didn’t make a fool of myself.
‘There’s only a few more things in the basket, Miss Brand,’ I said. ‘You can’t reach—I’ll fix ‘em up.’
‘There are only a few more things in the basket, Miss Brand,’ I said. ‘You can’t reach—I’ll take care of them.’
She seemed to give a little gasp.
She seemed to let out a small gasp.
‘Oh, those things are not ready yet,’ she said, ‘they’re not rinsed,’ and she grabbed the basket and held it away from me. The things looked the same to me as the rest on the line; they looked rinsed enough and blued too. I reckoned that she didn’t want me to take the trouble, or thought that I mightn’t like to be seen hanging out clothes, and was only doing it out of kindness.
‘Oh, those aren't ready yet,’ she said, ‘they're not rinsed,’ and she grabbed the basket and held it away from me. The items looked just like the others on the line; they seemed rinsed enough and they were blued too. I figured that she didn’t want me to go through the trouble, or thought I might not want to be seen hanging out clothes, and was just being kind.
‘Oh, it’s no trouble,’ I said, ‘let me hang ‘em out. I like it. I’ve hung out clothes at home on a windy day,’ and I made a reach into the basket. But she flushed red, with temper I thought, and snatched the basket away.
‘Oh, it’s no problem,’ I said, ‘let me hang them out. I enjoy it. I’ve hung clothes at home on a windy day,’ and I reached into the basket. But she turned red, apparently angry, and pulled the basket away.
‘Excuse me, Mr Wilson,’ she said, ‘but those things are not ready yet!’ and she marched into the wash-house.
‘Excuse me, Mr. Wilson,’ she said, ‘but those things aren’t ready yet!’ and she marched into the wash-house.
‘Ah well! you’ve got a little temper of your own,’ I thought to myself.
‘Oh well! you’ve got a bit of a temper yourself,’ I thought to myself.
When I told Jack, he said that I’d made another fool of myself. He said I’d both disappointed and offended her. He said that my line was to stand off a bit and be serious and melancholy in the background.
When I told Jack, he said I’d embarrassed myself again. He said I’d disappointed and offended her. He said my role was to hang back a bit and be serious and somber in the background.
That evening when we’d started home, we stopped some time yarning with a chap we met at the gate; and I happened to look back, and saw Mary hanging out the rest of the things—she thought that we were out of sight. Then I understood why those things weren’t ready while we were round.
That evening when we started heading home, we paused for a bit to chat with a guy we met at the gate; and I happened to look back and saw Mary hanging out the rest of the stuff—she thought we were out of sight. Then I realized why those things weren’t ready while we were there.
For the next day or two Mary didn’t take the slightest notice of me, and I kept out of her way. Jack said I’d disillusioned her—and hurt her dignity—which was a thousand times worse. He said I’d spoilt the thing altogether. He said that she’d got an idea that I was shy and poetic, and I’d only shown myself the usual sort of Bush-whacker.
For the next day or two, Mary completely ignored me, and I avoided her as well. Jack said I’d shattered her illusions—and hurt her pride—which was way worse. He said I’d ruined everything. He claimed she thought I was shy and romantic, but I had just shown her the typical rough guy from the Bush.
I noticed her talking and chatting with other fellows once or twice, and it made me miserable. I got drunk two evenings running, and then, as it appeared afterwards, Mary consulted Jack, and at last she said to him, when we were together—
I saw her talking and hanging out with other guys a couple of times, and it made me really unhappy. I got drunk two nights in a row, and later on, it turned out that Mary talked to Jack, and finally she said to him when we were together—
‘Do you play draughts, Mr Barnes?’
‘Do you play checkers, Mr. Barnes?’
‘No,’ said Jack.
'No,' Jack said.
‘Do you, Mr Wilson?’ she asked, suddenly turning her big, bright eyes on me, and speaking to me for the first time since last washing-day.
“Do you, Mr. Wilson?” she asked, suddenly turning her big, bright eyes on me and speaking to me for the first time since last washing day.
‘Yes,’ I said, ‘I do a little.’ Then there was a silence, and I had to say something else.
‘Yeah,’ I said, ‘I do a bit.’ Then there was a pause, and I had to say something else.
‘Do you play draughts, Miss Brand?’ I asked.
‘Do you play checkers, Miss Brand?’ I asked.
‘Yes,’ she said, ‘but I can’t get any one to play with me here of an evening, the men are generally playing cards or reading.’ Then she said, ‘It’s very dull these long winter evenings when you’ve got nothing to do. Young Mr Black used to play draughts, but he’s away.’
‘Yeah,’ she said, ‘but I can’t find anyone to hang out with me in the evenings; the guys are usually playing cards or reading.’ Then she added, ‘It gets really boring these long winter evenings when there's nothing to do. Young Mr. Black used to play checkers, but he’s gone.’
I saw Jack winking at me urgently.
I saw Jack urgently winking at me.
‘I’ll play a game with you, if you like,’ I said, ‘but I ain’t much of a player.’
‘I’ll play a game with you, if you want,’ I said, ‘but I’m not really a player.’
‘Oh, thank you, Mr Wilson! When shall you have an evening to spare?’
‘Oh, thank you, Mr. Wilson! When will you have an evening free?’
We fixed it for that same evening. We got chummy over the draughts. I had a suspicion even then that it was a put-up job to keep me away from the pub.
We sorted it out for that same evening. We got friendly over the checkers game. I had a feeling even then that it was a setup to keep me away from the bar.
Perhaps she found a way of giving a hint to old Black without committing herself. Women have ways—or perhaps Jack did it. Anyway, next day the Boss came round and said to me—
Perhaps she figured out a way to drop a hint to old Black without putting herself on the line. Women have their methods—or maybe Jack did it. Anyway, the next day the Boss came by and said to me—
‘Look here, Joe, you’ve got no occasion to stay at the pub. Bring along your blankets and camp in one of the spare rooms of the old house. You can have your tucker here.’
‘Hey Joe, you don’t need to hang out at the pub. Bring your blankets and crash in one of the extra rooms at the old house. You can have your meals here.’
He was a good sort, was Black the squatter: a squatter of the old school, who’d shared the early hardships with his men, and couldn’t see why he should not shake hands and have a smoke and a yarn over old times with any of his old station hands that happened to come along. But he’d married an Englishwoman after the hardships were over, and she’d never got any Australian notions.
He was a decent guy, Black the squatter: an old-school squatter, who’d shared the early struggles with his crew and couldn’t see why he shouldn’t shake hands, smoke, and chat about the good old days with any of his former station hands who happened to drop by. But he married an English woman after the tough times were behind him, and she never really picked up any Australian ideas.
Next day I found one of the skillion rooms scrubbed out and a bed fixed up for me. I’m not sure to this day who did it, but I supposed that good-natured old Black had given one of the women a hint. After tea I had a yarn with Mary, sitting on a log of the wood-heap. I don’t remember exactly how we both came to be there, or who sat down first. There was about two feet between us. We got very chummy and confidential. She told me about her childhood and her father.
The next day, I found one of the skillion rooms cleaned up and a bed made for me. I still don’t know who did it, but I figured that good-natured old Black had given one of the women a heads-up. After tea, I had a chat with Mary while sitting on a log by the woodpile. I can’t recall how we ended up there or who sat down first. There was about two feet of space between us. We got pretty close and open with each other. She told me about her childhood and her father.
He’d been an old mate of Black’s, a younger son of a well-to-do English family (with blue blood in it, I believe), and sent out to Australia with a thousand pounds to make his way, as many younger sons are, with more or less. They think they’re hard done by; they blue their thousand pounds in Melbourne or Sydney, and they don’t make any more nowadays, for the Roarin’ Days have been dead these thirty years. I wish I’d had a thousand pounds to start on!
He used to be an old friend of Black’s, a younger son from a wealthy English family (I think they had blue blood), who was sent to Australia with a thousand pounds to try to make a life for himself, like many younger sons do, with varying degrees of success. They often feel like they’ve been dealt a rough hand; they blow through their thousand pounds in Melbourne or Sydney, and these days, they don’t make any more, since the Roaring Days have been over for thirty years. I wish I’d had a thousand pounds to start out with!
Mary’s mother was the daughter of a German immigrant, who selected up there in the old days. She had a will of her own as far as I could understand, and bossed the home till the day of her death. Mary’s father made money, and lost it, and drank—and died. Mary remembered him sitting on the verandah one evening with his hand on her head, and singing a German song (the ‘Lorelei’, I think it was) softly, as if to himself. Next day he stayed in bed, and the children were kept out of the room; and, when he died, the children were adopted round (there was a little money coming from England).
Mary’s mother was the daughter of a German immigrant who settled here back in the day. She had a strong will as far as I could tell, and ran the household until she passed away. Mary’s father made money, lost it, drank, and eventually died. Mary remembered him sitting on the porch one evening with his hand on her head, softly singing a German song (I think it was the ‘Lorelei’) like he was just singing to himself. The next day, he stayed in bed, and the kids were kept out of the room; when he died, the kids were split up for adoption (there was a bit of money coming from England).
Mary told me all about her girlhood. She went first to live with a sort of cousin in town, in a house where they took in cards on a tray, and then she came to live with Mrs Black, who took a fancy to her at first. I’d had no boyhood to speak of, so I gave her some of my ideas of what the world ought to be, and she seemed interested.
Mary shared everything about her childhood with me. She first went to live with a kind of cousin in town, in a house that served cards on a tray, and then she moved in with Mrs. Black, who liked her right away. I hadn’t really had much of a childhood myself, so I shared some of my thoughts on what the world should be like, and she seemed engaged.
Next day there were sheets on my bed, and I felt pretty cocky until I remembered that I’d told her I had no one to care for me; then I suspected pity again.
The next day, there were sheets on my bed, and I felt pretty confident until I remembered that I had told her I had no one to care for me; then I started to suspect pity again.
But next evening we remembered that both our fathers and mothers were dead, and discovered that we had no friends except Jack and old Black, and things went on very satisfactorily.
But the next evening we realized that both our dads and moms were gone, and found out that we had no friends except Jack and old Black, and everything continued to go quite well.
And next day there was a little table in my room with a crocheted cover and a looking-glass.
And the next day, there was a small table in my room with a crocheted cover and a mirror.
I noticed the other girls began to act mysterious and giggle when I was round, but Mary didn’t seem aware of it.
I noticed that the other girls started to act mysterious and giggle when I was around, but Mary didn’t seem to notice.
We got very chummy. Mary wasn’t comfortable at Haviland. Old Black was very fond of her and always took her part, but she wanted to be independent. She had a great idea of going to Sydney and getting into the hospital as a nurse. She had friends in Sydney, but she had no money. There was a little money coming to her when she was twenty-one—a few pounds—and she was going to try and get it before that time.
We became really close. Mary didn’t feel at home at Haviland. Old Black cared about her a lot and always supported her, but she wanted to be on her own. She had her heart set on going to Sydney and getting a job as a nurse in a hospital. She knew some people in Sydney, but she didn’t have any money. There was a small inheritance she would receive when she turned twenty-one—a few pounds—and she planned to try to get it before then.
‘Look here, Miss Brand,’ I said, after we’d watched the moon rise. ‘I’ll lend you the money. I’ve got plenty—more than I know what to do with.’
‘Look here, Miss Brand,’ I said, after we’d watched the moon rise. ‘I’ll lend you the money. I’ve got plenty—more than I know what to do with.’
But I saw I’d hurt her. She sat up very straight for a while, looking before her; then she said it was time to go in, and said ‘Good-night, Mr Wilson.’
But I saw that I had hurt her. She sat up very straight for a while, looking ahead; then she said it was time to go inside and said, “Good night, Mr. Wilson.”
I reckoned I’d done it that time; but Mary told me afterwards that she was only hurt because it struck her that what she said about money might have been taken for a hint. She didn’t understand me yet, and I didn’t know human nature. I didn’t say anything to Jack—in fact about this time I left off telling him about things. He didn’t seem hurt; he worked hard and seemed happy.
I thought I had messed up that time; but Mary told me later that she was just upset because she felt that what she said about money could be taken as a suggestion. She didn’t get me yet, and I didn’t understand people. I didn’t say anything to Jack—in fact, around this time, I stopped sharing things with him. He didn’t seem hurt; he worked hard and appeared happy.
I really meant what I said to Mary about the money. It was pure good nature. I’d be a happier man now, I think, and richer man perhaps, if I’d never grown any more selfish than I was that night on the wood-heap with Mary. I felt a great sympathy for her—but I got to love her. I went through all the ups and downs of it. One day I was having tea in the kitchen, and Mary and another girl, named Sarah, reached me a clean plate at the same time: I took Sarah’s plate because she was first, and Mary seemed very nasty about it, and that gave me great hopes. But all next evening she played draughts with a drover that she’d chummed up with. I pretended to be interested in Sarah’s talk, but it didn’t seem to work.
I really meant what I told Mary about the money. It came from pure goodwill. I think I’d be happier now, maybe even richer, if I’d never become more selfish than I was that night on the woodpile with Mary. I felt a deep sympathy for her—but I grew to love her. I experienced all the highs and lows of it. One day, I was having tea in the kitchen, and Mary and another girl named Sarah handed me a clean plate at the same time: I took Sarah’s plate because she was first, and Mary seemed really upset about it, which gave me a lot of hope. But the next evening, she spent time playing checkers with a drover she’d become friends with. I pretended to be interested in Sarah’s conversation, but it didn’t seem to work.
A few days later a Sydney Jackaroo visited the station. He had a good pea-rifle, and one afternoon he started to teach Mary to shoot at a target. They seemed to get very chummy. I had a nice time for three or four days, I can tell you. I was worse than a wall-eyed bullock with the pleuro. The other chaps had a shot out of the rifle. Mary called ‘Mr Wilson’ to have a shot, and I made a worse fool of myself by sulking. If it hadn’t been a blooming Jackaroo I wouldn’t have minded so much.
A few days later, a Sydney Jackaroo came to the station. He had a decent pea-rifle, and one afternoon he started teaching Mary how to shoot at a target. They seemed to get pretty close. I had a great time for three or four days, I can tell you. I felt more useless than a wall-eyed bullock with pleuro. The other guys took a shot with the rifle. Mary called ‘Mr. Wilson’ to have a shot, and I made an even bigger fool of myself by sulking. If it hadn't been for that annoying Jackaroo, I wouldn't have minded as much.
Next evening the Jackaroo and one or two other chaps and the girls went out ‘possum-shooting. Mary went. I could have gone, but I didn’t. I mooched round all the evening like an orphan bandicoot on a burnt ridge, and then I went up to the pub and filled myself with beer, and damned the world, and came home and went to bed. I think that evening was the only time I ever wrote poetry down on a piece of paper. I got so miserable that I enjoyed it.
The next evening, the Jackaroo, a couple of other guys, and the girls went out possum-hunting. Mary went along. I could have gone too, but I didn’t. I wandered around all evening like a lonely bandicoot on a burnt ridge, then I headed to the pub, drowned myself in beer, cursed the world, and went home to bed. I think that night was the only time I ever wrote poetry down on paper. I got so miserable that I actually enjoyed it.
I felt better next morning, and reckoned I was cured. I ran against Mary accidentally and had to say something.
I felt better the next morning and thought I was healed. I bumped into Mary by chance and had to say something.
‘How did you enjoy yourself yesterday evening, Miss Brand?’ I asked.
"How was your evening yesterday, Miss Brand?" I asked.
‘Oh, very well, thank you, Mr Wilson,’ she said. Then she asked, ‘How did you enjoy yourself, Mr Wilson?’
‘Oh, very well, thank you, Mr. Wilson,’ she said. Then she asked, ‘How did you have fun, Mr. Wilson?’
I puzzled over that afterwards, but couldn’t make anything out of it. Perhaps she only said it for the sake of saying something. But about this time my handkerchiefs and collars disappeared from the room and turned up washed and ironed and laid tidily on my table. I used to keep an eye out, but could never catch anybody near my room. I straightened up, and kept my room a bit tidy, and when my handkerchief got too dirty, and I was ashamed of letting it go to the wash, I’d slip down to the river after dark and wash it out, and dry it next day, and rub it up to look as if it hadn’t been washed, and leave it on my table. I felt so full of hope and joy that I worked twice as hard as Jack, till one morning he remarked casually—
I thought about that later, but I couldn't figure it out. Maybe she just said it to fill the silence. Around that time, my handkerchiefs and collars started disappearing from my room and would show up washed, ironed, and neatly laid out on my table. I tried to keep an eye out but never caught anyone near my room. I tidied up a bit, and when my handkerchief got too dirty and I felt embarrassed to send it to the wash, I'd sneak down to the river after dark to wash it out, dry it the next day, and make it look like it hadn't been washed before putting it back on my table. I felt so hopeful and happy that I worked twice as hard as Jack, until one morning he casually remarked—
‘I see you’ve made a new mash, Joe. I saw the half-caste cook tidying up your room this morning and taking your collars and things to the wash-house.’
‘I see you’ve made a new batch, Joe. I saw the mixed-race cook cleaning up your room this morning and taking your collars and stuff to the laundry.’
I felt very much off colour all the rest of the day, and I had such a bad night of it that I made up my mind next morning to look the hopelessness square in the face and live the thing down.
I felt really out of sorts for the rest of the day, and I had such a rough night that I decided the next morning to confront the hopelessness directly and push through it.
It was the evening before Anniversary Day. Jack and I had put in a good day’s work to get the job finished, and Jack was having a smoke and a yarn with the chaps before he started home. We sat on an old log along by the fence at the back of the house. There was Jimmy Nowlett the bullock-driver, and long Dave Regan the drover, and big Jim Bullock the fencer, and one or two others. Mary and the station girls and one or two visitors were sitting under the old verandah. The Jackaroo was there too, so I felt happy. It was the girls who used to bring the chaps hanging round. They were getting up a dance party for Anniversary night. Along in the evening another chap came riding up to the station: he was a big shearer, a dark, handsome fellow, who looked like a gipsy: it was reckoned that there was foreign blood in him. He went by the name of Romany. He was supposed to be shook after Mary too. He had the nastiest temper and the best violin in the district, and the chaps put up with him a lot because they wanted him to play at Bush dances. The moon had risen over Pine Ridge, but it was dusky where we were. We saw Romany loom up, riding in from the gate; he rode round the end of the coach-house and across towards where we were—I suppose he was going to tie up his horse at the fence; but about half-way across the grass he disappeared. It struck me that there was something peculiar about the way he got down, and I heard a sound like a horse stumbling.
It was the evening before Anniversary Day. Jack and I had worked hard to finish the job, and Jack was chatting and smoking with the guys before heading home. We were sitting on an old log by the fence at the back of the house. There was Jimmy Nowlett the bullock-driver, Long Dave Regan the drover, and Big Jim Bullock the fencer, along with a couple of others. Mary and the station girls, plus a few visitors, were sitting under the old verandah. The Jackaroo was there too, which made me happy. The girls were the ones who drew the guys around. They were organizing a dance party for Anniversary night. Later in the evening, another guy rode up to the station: he was a big shearer, a dark, handsome fellow who looked like a gypsy; it was said that he had some foreign blood in him. He went by the name of Romany. People thought he was also after Mary. He had a terrible temper but played the best violin in the district, and the guys put up with him a lot because they wanted him to play at bush dances. The moon had risen over Pine Ridge, but it was still dim where we were. We saw Romany appear, riding in from the gate; he went around the end of the coach-house and headed toward us—I figured he was going to tie up his horse at the fence—but halfway across the grass, he vanished. I had a feeling something was off about how he got down, and I heard a sound like a horse stumbling.
‘What the hell’s Romany trying to do?’ said Jimmy Nowlett. ‘He couldn’t have fell off his horse—or else he’s drunk.’
‘What the hell is Romany trying to do?’ said Jimmy Nowlett. ‘He must have fallen off his horse—or else he’s drunk.’
A couple of chaps got up and went to see. Then there was that waiting, mysterious silence that comes when something happens in the dark and nobody knows what it is. I went over, and the thing dawned on me. I’d stretched a wire clothes-line across there during the day, and had forgotten all about it for the moment. Romany had no idea of the line, and, as he rode up, it caught him on a level with his elbows and scraped him off his horse. He was sitting on the grass, swearing in a surprised voice, and the horse looked surprised too. Romany wasn’t hurt, but the sudden shock had spoilt his temper. He wanted to know who’d put up that bloody line. He came over and sat on the log. The chaps smoked a while.
A couple of guys got up and went to check it out. Then there was that eerie silence that happens when something goes down in the dark and no one knows what’s up. I walked over, and it hit me. I had stretched a wire clothesline across there earlier in the day and totally forgot about it. Romany had no clue about the line, and as he rode up, it caught him right at his elbows and knocked him off his horse. He was sitting on the grass, cursing in a surprised tone, and the horse looked shocked too. Romany wasn’t injured, but the sudden jolt had ruined his mood. He wanted to know who had put up that damn line. He came over and sat on the log. The guys smoked for a bit.
‘What did you git down so sudden for, Romany?’ asked Jim Bullock presently. ‘Did you hurt yerself on the pommel?’
‘What did you get down so suddenly for, Romany?’ asked Jim Bullock after a moment. ‘Did you hurt yourself on the pommel?’
‘Why didn’t you ask the horse to go round?’ asked Dave Regan.
‘Why didn’t you ask the horse to go around?’ Dave Regan asked.
‘I’d only like to know who put up that bleeding wire!’ growled Romany.
‘I just want to know who put up that damn wire!’ growled Romany.
‘Well,’ said Jimmy Nowlett, ‘if we’d put up a sign to beware of the line you couldn’t have seen it in the dark.’
‘Well,’ said Jimmy Nowlett, ‘if we’d put up a sign warning about the line, you wouldn’t have been able to see it in the dark.’
‘Unless it was a transparency with a candle behind it,’ said Dave Regan. ‘But why didn’t you get down on one end, Romany, instead of all along? It wouldn’t have jolted yer so much.’
‘Unless it was a transparency with a candle behind it,’ said Dave Regan. ‘But why didn’t you get down on one end, Romany, instead of all along? It wouldn’t have jolted you so much.’
All this with the Bush drawl, and between the puffs of their pipes. But I didn’t take any interest in it. I was brooding over Mary and the Jackaroo.
All of this with the Bush drawl and the puffs of their pipes. But I didn’t care about it. I was lost in thought about Mary and the Jackaroo.
‘I’ve heard of men getting down over their horse’s head,’ said Dave presently, in a reflective sort of way—‘in fact I’ve done it myself—but I never saw a man get off backwards over his horse’s rump.’
‘I’ve heard of guys falling off the front of their horse,’ Dave said thoughtfully, ‘actually, I’ve done it myself—but I’ve never seen anyone fall off backwards over their horse’s back.’
But they saw that Romany was getting nasty, and they wanted him to play the fiddle next night, so they dropped it.
But they noticed that Romany was becoming unpleasant, and they wanted him to play the fiddle the next night, so they let it go.
Mary was singing an old song. I always thought she had a sweet voice, and I’d have enjoyed it if that damned Jackaroo hadn’t been listening too. We listened in silence until she’d finished.
Mary was singing an old song. I always thought she had a lovely voice, and I would have enjoyed it if that damn Jackaroo hadn’t been listening as well. We listened in silence until she finished.
‘That gal’s got a nice voice,’ said Jimmy Nowlett.
‘That girl has a really nice voice,’ said Jimmy Nowlett.
‘Nice voice!’ snarled Romany, who’d been waiting for a chance to be nasty. ‘Why, I’ve heard a tom-cat sing better.’
“Nice voice!” scoffed Romany, who had been waiting for a chance to be mean. “Honestly, I’ve heard a tomcat sing better.”
I moved, and Jack, he was sitting next me, nudged me to keep quiet. The chaps didn’t like Romany’s talk about ‘Possum at all. They were all fond of her: she wasn’t a pet or a tomboy, for she wasn’t built that way, but they were fond of her in such a way that they didn’t like to hear anything said about her. They said nothing for a while, but it meant a lot. Perhaps the single men didn’t care to speak for fear that it would be said that they were gone on Mary. But presently Jimmy Nowlett gave a big puff at his pipe and spoke—
I shifted, and Jack, sitting next to me, nudged me to be quiet. The guys didn’t appreciate Romany’s talk about ‘Possum at all. They all liked her; she wasn’t a pet or a tomboy, since she didn’t have that vibe, but they cared for her in a way that made them uncomfortable hearing anything about her. They stayed silent for a while, but it was significant. Maybe the single guys didn’t want to speak up out of fear that it would seem like they had feelings for Mary. But soon Jimmy Nowlett took a deep puff on his pipe and spoke—
‘I suppose you got bit too in that quarter, Romany?’
‘I guess you got bitten too in that quarter, Romany?’
‘Oh, she tried it on, but it didn’t go,’ said Romany. ‘I’ve met her sort before. She’s setting her cap at that Jackaroo now. Some girls will run after anything with trousers on,’ and he stood up.
‘Oh, she tried it on, but it didn’t work,’ said Romany. ‘I’ve met her type before. She’s trying to get that Jackaroo's attention now. Some girls will chase after any guy in pants,’ and he stood up.
Jack Barnes must have felt what was coming, for he grabbed my arm, and whispered, ‘Sit still, Joe, damn you! He’s too good for you!’ but I was on my feet and facing Romany as if a giant hand had reached down and wrenched me off the log and set me there.
Jack Barnes must have sensed what was coming, because he grabbed my arm and whispered, ‘Stay put, Joe, damn it! He’s way too good for you!’ But I was already on my feet, facing Romany as if a giant hand had reached down, yanked me off the log, and placed me there.
‘You’re a damned crawler, Romany!’ I said.
‘You’re such a pathetic loser, Romany!’ I said.
Little Jimmy Nowlett was between us and the other fellows round us before a blow got home. ‘Hold on, you damned fools!’ they said. ‘Keep quiet till we get away from the house!’ There was a little clear flat down by the river and plenty of light there, so we decided to go down there and have it out.
Little Jimmy Nowlett was in between us and the other guys around us before any punches were thrown. "Hold on, you idiots!" they shouted. "Be quiet until we get away from the house!" There was a small open space by the river with plenty of light, so we decided to go down there and settle things.
Now I never was a fighting man; I’d never learnt to use my hands. I scarcely knew how to put them up. Jack often wanted to teach me, but I wouldn’t bother about it. He’d say, ‘You’ll get into a fight some day, Joe, or out of one, and shame me;’ but I hadn’t the patience to learn. He’d wanted me to take lessons at the station after work, but he used to get excited, and I didn’t want Mary to see him knocking me about. Before he was married Jack was always getting into fights—he generally tackled a better man and got a hiding; but he didn’t seem to care so long as he made a good show—though he used to explain the thing away from a scientific point of view for weeks after. To tell the truth, I had a horror of fighting; I had a horror of being marked about the face; I think I’d sooner stand off and fight a man with revolvers than fight him with fists; and then I think I would say, last thing, ‘Don’t shoot me in the face!’ Then again I hated the idea of hitting a man. It seemed brutal to me. I was too sensitive and sentimental, and that was what the matter was. Jack seemed very serious on it as we walked down to the river, and he couldn’t help hanging out blue lights.
Now, I was never the type to fight; I had never learned how to use my hands. I barely knew how to defend myself. Jack often wanted to teach me, but I didn’t care enough to try. He’d say, “You’re going to end up in a fight someday, Joe, or you'll get out of one, and it’ll embarrass me;” but I just didn’t have the patience to learn. He wanted me to take lessons at the station after work, but he would get too worked up, and I didn’t want Mary to see him roughing me up. Before he got married, Jack was always getting into fights—he usually picked a fight with someone stronger and ended up getting beaten; but he didn’t really care as long as he put on a good show—although he would analyze the whole thing from a scientific perspective for weeks afterward. Honestly, I had a fear of fighting; I was terrified of getting marks on my face; I think I’d rather stand off and duel with guns than fight someone with my fists; and even then, I’d probably end with, “Just don’t shoot me in the face!” On top of that, I hated the thought of hitting someone. It felt brutal to me. I was too sensitive and sentimental, and that was the issue. Jack seemed really serious about it as we walked down to the river, and he couldn’t help showing off.
‘Why didn’t you let me teach you to use your hands?’ he said. ‘The only chance now is that Romany can’t fight after all. If you’d waited a minute I’d have been at him.’ We were a bit behind the rest, and Jack started giving me points about lefts and rights, and ‘half-arms’, and that sort of thing. ‘He’s left-handed, and that’s the worst of it,’ said Jack. ‘You must only make as good a show as you can, and one of us will take him on afterwards.’
“Why didn’t you let me show you how to use your hands?” he said. “The only chance now is if Romany can’t fight after all. If you’d waited a minute, I would have been on him.” We were a bit behind the others, and Jack started giving me tips about lefts and rights, and ‘half-arms,’ and stuff like that. “He’s left-handed, and that’s the worst part,” Jack said. “You just need to put on the best show you can, and one of us will take him on afterward.”
But I just heard him and that was all. It was to be my first fight since I was a boy, but, somehow, I felt cool about it—sort of dulled. If the chaps had known all they would have set me down as a cur. I thought of that, but it didn’t make any difference with me then; I knew it was a thing they couldn’t understand. I knew I was reckoned pretty soft. But I knew one thing that they didn’t know. I knew that it was going to be a fight to a finish, one way or the other. I had more brains and imagination than the rest put together, and I suppose that that was the real cause of most of my trouble. I kept saying to myself, ‘You’ll have to go through with it now, Joe, old man! It’s the turning-point of your life.’ If I won the fight, I’d set to work and win Mary; if I lost, I’d leave the district for ever. A man thinks a lot in a flash sometimes; I used to get excited over little things, because of the very paltriness of them, but I was mostly cool in a crisis—Jack was the reverse. I looked ahead: I wouldn’t be able to marry a girl who could look back and remember when her husband was beaten by another man—no matter what sort of brute the other man was.
But I just heard him, and that was it. It was going to be my first fight since I was a kid, but for some reason, I felt calm about it—kind of numb. If the guys knew everything, they would have thought I was a coward. I realized that, but it didn’t bother me at that moment; I understood it was something they couldn't grasp. I knew I was seen as pretty soft. But there was one thing I knew that they didn’t: this was going to be a fight to the finish, one way or another. I had more brains and imagination than all of them combined, and I guess that was the real reason for most of my problems. I kept telling myself, ‘You have to go through with it now, Joe, old man! This is the turning point of your life.’ If I won the fight, I’d work to win Mary; if I lost, I’d leave the area for good. Sometimes a man thinks a lot in an instant; I used to get worked up over small things because of how trivial they were, but mostly I stayed cool in a crisis—Jack was the opposite. I looked ahead: I couldn’t marry a girl who would remember when her husband was beaten by another guy—no matter what kind of brute the other guy was.
I never in my life felt so cool about a thing. Jack kept whispering instructions, and showing with his hands, up to the last moment, but it was all lost on me.
I have never felt so relaxed about something in my life. Jack kept whispering instructions and gesturing with his hands right up until the last moment, but it all went over my head.
Looking back, I think there was a bit of romance about it: Mary singing under the vines to amuse a Jackaroo dude, and a coward going down to the river in the moonlight to fight for her.
Looking back, I think there was something romantic about it: Mary singing under the vines to entertain a Jackaroo guy, and a coward heading down to the river in the moonlight to fight for her.
It was very quiet in the little moonlit flat by the river. We took off our coats and were ready. There was no swearing or barracking. It seemed an understood thing with the men that if I went out first round Jack would fight Romany; and if Jack knocked him out somebody else would fight Jack to square matters. Jim Bullock wouldn’t mind obliging for one; he was a mate of Jack’s, but he didn’t mind who he fought so long as it was for the sake of fair play—or ‘peace and quietness’, as he said. Jim was very good-natured. He backed Romany, and of course Jack backed me.
It was really quiet in the small moonlit apartment by the river. We took off our jackets and got ready. There was no swearing or heckling. It seemed clear among the guys that if I went out first, Jack would fight Romany; and if Jack knocked him out, someone else would fight Jack to settle things. Jim Bullock wouldn’t mind stepping in; he was a friend of Jack’s, but he was okay with fighting anyone as long as it was for the sake of fair play—or “peace and quiet,” as he put it. Jim was very easygoing. He supported Romany, and of course, Jack supported me.
As far as I could see, all Romany knew about fighting was to jerk one arm up in front of his face and duck his head by way of a feint, and then rush and lunge out. But he had the weight and strength and length of reach, and my first lesson was a very short one. I went down early in the round. But it did me good; the blow and the look I’d seen in Romany’s eyes knocked all the sentiment out of me. Jack said nothing,—he seemed to regard it as a hopeless job from the first. Next round I tried to remember some things Jack had told me, and made a better show, but I went down in the end.
As far as I could tell, all Romany knew about fighting was to throw one arm up in front of his face and duck his head to fake me out, then charge and lunge. But he had the weight, strength, and reach, and my first lesson was really short. I went down early in the round. But it was good for me; the hit and the look I saw in Romany's eyes knocked all the sentiment out of me. Jack didn't say anything—he seemed to think it was a lost cause from the start. In the next round, I tried to remember some of the things Jack had told me and did better, but I still went down in the end.
I felt Jack breathing quick and trembling as he lifted me up.
I felt Jack breathing quickly and shaking as he lifted me up.
‘How are you, Joe?’ he whispered.
‘How's it going, Joe?’ he whispered.
‘I’m all right,’ I said.
"I'm okay," I said.
‘It’s all right,’ whispered Jack in a voice as if I was going to be hanged, but it would soon be all over. ‘He can’t use his hands much more than you can—take your time, Joe—try to remember something I told you, for God’s sake!’
‘It’s okay,’ Jack whispered in a tone that felt like I was about to be hanged, but it would be over quickly. ‘He can’t use his hands much better than you can—take your time, Joe—please try to remember something I told you!’
When two men fight who don’t know how to use their hands, they stand a show of knocking each other about a lot. I got some awful thumps, but mostly on the body. Jimmy Nowlett began to get excited and jump round—he was an excitable little fellow.
When two guys who don’t know how to fight get into a scuffle, they end up just hitting each other randomly. I took some really hard hits, mostly to my body. Jimmy Nowlett started to get pumped up and was hopping around—he was a really excitable little guy.
‘Fight! you——!’ he yelled. ‘Why don’t you fight? That ain’t fightin’. Fight, and don’t try to murder each other. Use your crimson hands or, by God, I’ll chip you! Fight, or I’ll blanky well bullock-whip the pair of you;’ then his language got awful. They said we went like windmills, and that nearly every one of the blows we made was enough to kill a bullock if it had got home. Jimmy stopped us once, but they held him back.
‘Come on! You——!’ he yelled. ‘Why won’t you fight? That’s not fighting. Go at it, but don’t try to kill each other. Use your bloody hands, or I swear I’ll take you both down! Fight, or I’ll seriously beat the crap out of you;’ then his language got really rough. They said we fought like windmills, and that almost every punch we threw could have killed a cow if it had landed. Jimmy stopped us once, but they held him back.
Presently I went down pretty flat, but the blow was well up on the head and didn’t matter much—I had a good thick skull. And I had one good eye yet.
Right now, I fell down pretty hard, but the hit was mostly on my head and didn't really bother me—I’ve got a good thick skull. Plus, I still had one good eye left.
‘For God’s sake, hit him!’ whispered Jack—he was trembling like a leaf. ‘Don’t mind what I told you. I wish I was fighting him myself! Get a blow home, for God’s sake! Make a good show this round and I’ll stop the fight.’
‘For God’s sake, hit him!’ whispered Jack—he was shaking like a leaf. ‘Forget what I said. I wish I could fight him myself! Land a solid blow, for God’s sake! Put on a good show this round and I’ll call off the fight.’
That showed how little even Jack, my old mate, understood me.
That showed how little even Jack, my old buddy, understood me.
I had the Bushman up in me now, and wasn’t going to be beaten while I could think. I was wonderfully cool, and learning to fight. There’s nothing like a fight to teach a man. I was thinking fast, and learning more in three seconds than Jack’s sparring could have taught me in three weeks. People think that blows hurt in a fight, but they don’t—not till afterwards. I fancy that a fighting man, if he isn’t altogether an animal, suffers more mentally than he does physically.
I had the Bushman spirit in me now, and I wasn't going to back down as long as I could think. I was surprisingly calm and figuring out how to fight. There’s nothing quite like a fight to teach a person. I was thinking quickly, learning more in three seconds than Jack's sparring could have taught me in three weeks. People believe that punches hurt during a fight, but they don't—not until afterward. I think that a fighter, if he isn't just an animal, suffers more mentally than physically.
While I was getting my wind I could hear through the moonlight and still air the sound of Mary’s voice singing up at the house. I thought hard into the future, even as I fought. The fight only seemed something that was passing.
While I was catching my breath, I could hear Mary’s voice singing up at the house through the moonlight and calm air. I focused on the future, even as I was fighting. The fight felt like something temporary.
I was on my feet again and at it, and presently I lunged out and felt such a jar in my arm that I thought it was telescoped. I thought I’d put out my wrist and elbow. And Romany was lying on the broad of his back.
I was back on my feet and at it, and soon I lunged out and felt such a jolt in my arm that I thought it was dislocated. I thought I’d injured my wrist and elbow. And Romany was lying flat on his back.
I heard Jack draw three breaths of relief in one. He said nothing as he straightened me up, but I could feel his heart beating. He said afterwards that he didn’t speak because he thought a word might spoil it.
I heard Jack take three deep breaths of relief all at once. He didn’t say anything as he helped me straighten up, but I could feel his heart racing. He later said he didn’t speak because he thought saying anything might ruin the moment.
I went down again, but Jack told me afterwards that he FELT I was all right when he lifted me.
I went down again, but Jack told me later that he felt I was okay when he picked me up.
Then Romany went down, then we fell together, and the chaps separated us. I got another knock-down blow in, and was beginning to enjoy the novelty of it, when Romany staggered and limped.
Then Romany went down, and we both fell together, and the guys pulled us apart. I got in another punch, and was starting to enjoy the new experience of it, when Romany staggered and limped.
‘I’ve done,’ he said. ‘I’ve twisted my ankle.’ He’d caught his heel against a tuft of grass.
"I’m done," he said. "I twisted my ankle." He had caught his heel on a patch of grass.
‘Shake hands,’ yelled Jimmy Nowlett.
“Shake hands,” yelled Jimmy Nowlett.
I stepped forward, but Romany took his coat and limped to his horse.
I stepped forward, but Romany grabbed his coat and limped over to his horse.
‘If yer don’t shake hands with Wilson, I’ll lamb yer!’ howled Jimmy; but Jack told him to let the man alone, and Romany got on his horse somehow and rode off.
‘If you don’t shake hands with Wilson, I’ll get you!’ yelled Jimmy; but Jack told him to leave the guy alone, and Romany somehow got on his horse and rode away.
I saw Jim Bullock stoop and pick up something from the grass, and heard him swear in surprise. There was some whispering, and presently Jim said—
I saw Jim Bullock bend down and pick something up from the grass, and I heard him curse in surprise. There was some whispering, and soon Jim said—
‘If I thought that, I’d kill him.’
'If I thought that, I’d take him out.'
‘What is it?’ asked Jack.
“What's that?” asked Jack.
Jim held up a butcher’s knife. It was common for a man to carry a butcher’s knife in a sheath fastened to his belt.
Jim held up a butcher's knife. It was typical for a man to carry a butcher's knife in a sheath attached to his belt.
‘Why did you let your man fight with a butcher’s knife in his belt?’ asked Jimmy Nowlett.
‘Why did you let your guy fight with a butcher’s knife in his belt?’ asked Jimmy Nowlett.
But the knife could easily have fallen out when Romany fell, and we decided it that way.
But the knife could have easily fallen out when Romany fell, and we agreed on that.
‘Any way,’ said Jimmy Nowlett, ‘if he’d stuck Joe in hot blood before us all it wouldn’t be so bad as if he sneaked up and stuck him in the back in the dark. But you’d best keep an eye over yer shoulder for a year or two, Joe. That chap’s got Eye-talian blood in him somewhere. And now the best thing you chaps can do is to keep your mouth shut and keep all this dark from the gals.’
‘Anyway,’ said Jimmy Nowlett, ‘if he had confronted Joe openly and attacked him, it wouldn't be as bad as if he snuck up and stabbed him in the back in the dark. But you’d better watch your back for a year or two, Joe. That guy has some Italian blood in him somewhere. And now the best thing you guys can do is to keep quiet and keep all this from the girls.’
Jack hurried me on ahead. He seemed to act queer, and when I glanced at him I could have sworn that there was water in his eyes. I said that Jack had no sentiment except for himself, but I forgot, and I’m sorry I said it.
Jack rushed me to go ahead. He was acting strangely, and when I looked at him, I could have sworn there were tears in his eyes. I said that Jack didn't care about anything but himself, but I forgot, and I'm sorry I said that.
‘What’s up, Jack?’ I asked.
‘What's up, Jack?’ I asked.
‘Nothing,’ said Jack.
“Nothing,” Jack said.
‘What’s up, you old fool?’ I said.
‘What’s up, you old fool?’ I said.
‘Nothing,’ said Jack, ‘except that I’m damned proud of you, Joe, you old ass!’ and he put his arm round my shoulders and gave me a shake. ‘I didn’t know it was in you, Joe—I wouldn’t have said it before, or listened to any other man say it, but I didn’t think you had the pluck—God’s truth, I didn’t. Come along and get your face fixed up.’
'Nothing,' Jack said, 'except that I'm really proud of you, Joe, you old fool!' He put his arm around my shoulders and gave me a shake. 'I didn't think you had it in you, Joe—I wouldn't have said it before, or let any other guy say it, but I didn't think you had the guts—honest truth, I didn't. Come on and get your face sorted out.'
We got into my room quietly, and Jack got a dish of water, and told one of the chaps to sneak a piece of fresh beef from somewhere.
We quietly entered my room, and Jack got a bowl of water and told one of the guys to sneak a piece of fresh beef from somewhere.
Jack was as proud as a dog with a tin tail as he fussed round me. He fixed up my face in the best style he knew, and he knew a good many—he’d been mended himself so often.
Jack was as proud as a dog with a tin tail as he fussed around me. He worked on my face in the best way he knew, and he knew quite a few—he’d been patched up himself so many times.
While he was at work we heard a sudden hush and a scraping of feet amongst the chaps that Jack had kicked out of the room, and a girl’s voice whispered, ‘Is he hurt? Tell me. I want to know,—I might be able to help.’
While he was at work, we heard a sudden silence and the sound of feet shuffling among the guys Jack had kicked out of the room, and a girl’s voice whispered, ‘Is he hurt? Tell me. I want to know—I might be able to help.’
It made my heart jump, I can tell you. Jack went out at once, and there was some whispering. When he came back he seemed wild.
It really made my heart race, I can tell you. Jack went out immediately, and there was some whispering. When he came back, he looked frantic.
‘What is it, Jack?’ I asked.
"What’s wrong, Jack?" I asked.
‘Oh, nothing,’ he said, ‘only that damned slut of a half-caste cook overheard some of those blanky fools arguing as to how Romany’s knife got out of the sheath, and she’s put a nice yarn round amongst the girls. There’s a regular bobbery, but it’s all right now. Jimmy Nowlett’s telling ‘em lies at a great rate.’
‘Oh, nothing,’ he said, ‘just that annoying mixed-race cook overheard some of those stupid fools arguing about how Romany’s knife got out of its sheath, and she’s spun a nice story among the girls. There’s quite a commotion, but it’s all sorted out now. Jimmy Nowlett’s spreading lies at a fast pace.’
Presently there was another hush outside, and a saucer with vinegar and brown paper was handed in.
Currently, there was another silence outside, and a saucer with vinegar and brown paper was brought in.
One of the chaps brought some beer and whisky from the pub, and we had a quiet little time in my room. Jack wanted to stay all night, but I reminded him that his little wife was waiting for him in Solong, so he said he’d be round early in the morning, and went home.
One of the guys brought some beer and whiskey from the pub, and we had a nice, quiet time in my room. Jack wanted to stay all night, but I reminded him that his wife was waiting for him in Solong, so he said he’d come by early in the morning and then headed home.
I felt the reaction pretty bad. I didn’t feel proud of the affair at all. I thought it was a low, brutal business all round. Romany was a quiet chap after all, and the chaps had no right to chyack him. Perhaps he’d had a hard life, and carried a big swag of trouble that we didn’t know anything about. He seemed a lonely man. I’d gone through enough myself to teach me not to judge men. I made up my mind to tell him how I felt about the matter next time we met. Perhaps I made my usual mistake of bothering about ‘feelings’ in another party that hadn’t any feelings at all—perhaps I didn’t; but it’s generally best to chance it on the kind side in a case like this. Altogether I felt as if I’d made another fool of myself and been a weak coward. I drank the rest of the beer and went to sleep.
I really didn’t like how everyone reacted. I didn’t feel proud of what happened at all. I thought it was a low, harsh situation all around. Romany was a quiet guy, and they had no right to pick on him. Maybe he’d had a tough life and was carrying a lot of problems that we didn’t know about. He seemed like a lonely man. I’d been through enough myself to learn not to judge others. I decided I would tell him how I felt the next time we met. Maybe I made my usual mistake of worrying about someone else's feelings when they didn’t have any—maybe I didn’t; but it’s usually better to lean towards kindness in a situation like this. Overall, I felt like I made a fool of myself and acted like a coward. I finished my beer and went to sleep.
About daylight I woke and heard Jack’s horse on the gravel. He came round the back of the buggy-shed and up to my door, and then, suddenly, a girl screamed out. I pulled on my trousers and ‘lastic-side boots and hurried out. It was Mary herself, dressed, and sitting on an old stone step at the back of the kitchen with her face in her hands, and Jack was off his horse and stooping by her side with his hand on her shoulder. She kept saying, ‘I thought you were——! I thought you were——!’ I didn’t catch the name. An old single-barrel, muzzle-loader shot-gun was lying in the grass at her feet. It was the gun they used to keep loaded and hanging in straps in a room of the kitchen ready for a shot at a cunning old hawk that they called ‘’Tarnal Death’, and that used to be always after the chickens.
At daybreak, I woke up and heard Jack’s horse on the gravel. He came around the back of the buggy shed and up to my door, and then suddenly, a girl screamed. I quickly put on my pants and elastic-sided boots and rushed outside. It was Mary, dressed and sitting on an old stone step behind the kitchen, with her face in her hands, and Jack was off his horse, bending down beside her with his hand on her shoulder. She kept saying, "I thought you were——! I thought you were——!" I didn’t catch the name. An old single-barrel muzzle-loading shotgun was lying in the grass at her feet. It was the gun they used to keep loaded and hanging in straps in a room of the kitchen, ready to shoot at a sly old hawk they called “’Tarnal Death,” which was always after the chickens.
When Mary lifted her face it was as white as note-paper, and her eyes seemed to grow wilder when she caught sight of me.
When Mary raised her face, it was as white as a sheet of paper, and her eyes appeared to grow more frantic when she saw me.
‘Oh, you did frighten me, Mr Barnes,’ she gasped. Then she gave a little ghost of a laugh and stood up, and some colour came back.
‘Oh, you scared me, Mr. Barnes,’ she said with a gasp. Then she let out a small, nervous laugh, stood up, and some color returned to her face.
‘Oh, I’m a little fool!’ she said quickly. ‘I thought I heard old ‘Tarnal Death at the chickens, and I thought it would be a great thing if I got the gun and brought him down; so I got up and dressed quietly so as not to wake Sarah. And then you came round the corner and frightened me. I don’t know what you must think of me, Mr Barnes.’
‘Oh, I’m such a fool!’ she said quickly. ‘I thought I heard old “Tarnal Death” at the chickens, and I thought it would be great if I grabbed the gun and took him down; so I got up and dressed quietly so I wouldn't wake Sarah. And then you came around the corner and scared me. I don’t know what you must think of me, Mr. Barnes.’
‘Never mind,’ said Jack. ‘You go and have a sleep, or you won’t be able to dance to-night. Never mind the gun—I’ll put that away.’ And he steered her round to the door of her room off the brick verandah where she slept with one of the other girls.
‘Don't worry,’ said Jack. ‘You go and get some sleep, or you won’t be able to dance tonight. Forget about the gun—I’ll take care of that.’ And he guided her toward the door of her room off the brick verandah where she slept with one of the other girls.
‘Well, that’s a rum start!’ I said.
‘Well, that’s a weird start!’ I said.
‘Yes, it is,’ said Jack; ‘it’s very funny. Well, how’s your face this morning, Joe?’
‘Yeah, it is,’ said Jack; ‘it’s pretty funny. So, how's your face this morning, Joe?’
He seemed a lot more serious than usual.
He seemed much more serious than usual.
We were hard at work all the morning cleaning out the big wool-shed and getting it ready for the dance, hanging hoops for the candles, making seats, &c. I kept out of sight of the girls as much as I could. One side of my face was a sight and the other wasn’t too classical. I felt as if I had been stung by a swarm of bees.
We spent the whole morning getting the large wool shed ready for the dance, setting up hoops for the candles, making seats, and so on. I tried to stay out of sight of the girls as much as I could. One side of my face looked rough, and the other wasn’t great either. I felt like I had been stung by a bunch of bees.
‘You’re a fresh, sweet-scented beauty now, and no mistake, Joe,’ said Jimmy Nowlett—he was going to play the accordion that night. ‘You ought to fetch the girls now, Joe. But never mind, your face’ll go down in about three weeks. My lower jaw is crooked yet; but that fight straightened my nose, that had been knocked crooked when I was a boy—so I didn’t lose much beauty by it.’
‘You’re a fresh, sweet-smelling beauty now, no doubt about it, Joe,’ said Jimmy Nowlett—he was going to play the accordion that night. ‘You should be able to attract the girls now, Joe. But don’t worry, your looks will fade in about three weeks. My jaw is still crooked, but that fight fixed my nose, which had been broken when I was a kid—so I didn’t lose much beauty from it.’
When we’d done in the shed, Jack took me aside and said—
When we finished in the shed, Jack pulled me aside and said—
‘Look here, Joe! if you won’t come to the dance to-night—and I can’t say you’d ornament it—I tell you what you’ll do. You get little Mary away on the quiet and take her out for a stroll—and act like a man. The job’s finished now, and you won’t get another chance like this.’
‘Hey, Joe! If you’re not coming to the dance tonight—and I can’t say you’d make it any better—I’ll tell you what you should do. Take little Mary out quietly and go for a walk—and step up like a man. This job is done now, and you won’t get another opportunity like this.’
‘But how am I to get her out?’ I said.
‘But how am I supposed to get her out?’ I said.
‘Never you mind. You be mooching round down by the big peppermint-tree near the river-gate, say about half-past ten.’
‘Never you mind. Just hang around the big peppermint tree near the river gate at about 10:30.’
‘What good’ll that do?’
‘What good will that do?’
‘Never you mind. You just do as you’re told, that’s all you’ve got to do,’ said Jack, and he went home to get dressed and bring his wife.
‘Don't worry about it. Just do what you're told, that's all you need to do,’ said Jack, and he went home to get dressed and take his wife.
After the dancing started that night I had a peep in once or twice. The first time I saw Mary dancing with Jack, and looking serious; and the second time she was dancing with the blarsted Jackaroo dude, and looking excited and happy. I noticed that some of the girls, that I could see sitting on a stool along the opposite wall, whispered, and gave Mary black looks as the Jackaroo swung her past. It struck me pretty forcibly that I should have taken fighting lessons from him instead of from poor Romany. I went away and walked about four miles down the river road, getting out of the way into the Bush whenever I saw any chap riding along. I thought of poor Romany and wondered where he was, and thought that there wasn’t much to choose between us as far as happiness was concerned. Perhaps he was walking by himself in the Bush, and feeling like I did. I wished I could shake hands with him.
After the dancing started that night, I peeked in a couple of times. The first time, I saw Mary dancing with Jack and looking serious; the second time, she was with that annoying Jackaroo dude, looking excited and happy. I noticed some of the girls sitting on a stool along the opposite wall whispered and shot Mary dirty looks as the Jackaroo twirled her around. It struck me pretty hard that I should’ve taken fighting lessons from him instead of poor Romany. I walked away and headed about four miles down the river road, stepping into the bushes whenever I saw someone riding by. I thought about poor Romany and wondered where he was, realizing there wasn’t much difference between us in terms of happiness. Maybe he was walking alone in the bush, feeling the same way I did. I wished I could shake his hand.
But somehow, about half-past ten, I drifted back to the river slip-rails and leant over them, in the shadow of the peppermint-tree, looking at the rows of river-willows in the moonlight. I didn’t expect anything, in spite of what Jack said.
But somehow, around 10:30, I wandered back to the river slip-rails and leaned over them, under the shadow of the peppermint tree, looking at the rows of river willows in the moonlight. I didn’t expect anything, despite what Jack said.
I didn’t like the idea of hanging myself: I’d been with a party who found a man hanging in the Bush, and it was no place for a woman round where he was. And I’d helped drag two bodies out of the Cudgeegong river in a flood, and they weren’t sleeping beauties. I thought it was a pity that a chap couldn’t lie down on a grassy bank in a graceful position in the moonlight and die just by thinking of it—and die with his eyes and mouth shut. But then I remembered that I wouldn’t make a beautiful corpse, anyway it went, with the face I had on me.
I didn’t like the idea of hanging myself: I had been with a group that found a man hanging in the bush, and that was no place for a woman to be. Plus, I had helped pull two bodies out of the Cudgeegong River during a flood, and they definitely weren’t peaceful. I thought it was a shame that a guy couldn’t lie down on a grassy bank in a nice position under the moonlight and just die by thinking about it—and die with his eyes and mouth closed. But then I remembered that I wouldn’t make a beautiful corpse, regardless of how it ended, with the face I had.
I was just getting comfortably miserable when I heard a step behind me, and my heart gave a jump. And I gave a start too.
I was just getting comfortably miserable when I heard a step behind me, and my heart skipped a beat. I jumped, too.
‘Oh, is that you, Mr Wilson?’ said a timid little voice.
‘Oh, is that you, Mr. Wilson?’ said a soft little voice.
‘Yes,’ I said. ‘Is that you, Mary?’
‘Yes,’ I said. ‘Is that you, Mary?’
And she said yes. It was the first time I called her Mary, but she did not seem to notice it.
And she said yes. It was the first time I called her Mary, but she didn’t seem to notice.
‘Did I frighten you?’ I asked.
“Did I scare you?” I asked.
‘No—yes—just a little,’ she said. ‘I didn’t know there was any one——’ then she stopped.
‘No—yes—just a little,’ she said. ‘I didn’t know there was anyone——’ then she stopped.
‘Why aren’t you dancing?’ I asked her.
‘Why aren’t you dancing?’ I asked her.
‘Oh, I’m tired,’ she said. ‘It was too hot in the wool-shed. I thought I’d like to come out and get my head cool and be quiet a little while.’
‘Oh, I’m exhausted,’ she said. ‘It was way too hot in the wool shed. I thought I’d come out to cool off and have a little peace and quiet.’
‘Yes,’ I said, ‘it must be hot in the wool-shed.’
‘Yeah,’ I said, ‘it must be really hot in the wool shed.’
She stood looking out over the willows. Presently she said, ‘It must be very dull for you, Mr Wilson—you must feel lonely. Mr Barnes said——’ Then she gave a little gasp and stopped—as if she was just going to put her foot in it.
She stood looking out at the willows. After a moment, she said, ‘It must be really boring for you, Mr. Wilson—you must feel lonely. Mr. Barnes said——’ Then she gasped slightly and stopped—as if she almost said something wrong.
‘How beautiful the moonlight looks on the willows!’ she said.
‘How beautiful the moonlight looks on the willows!’ she said.
‘Yes,’ I said, ‘doesn’t it? Supposing we have a stroll by the river.’
‘Yeah,’ I said, ‘doesn’t it? How about we take a walk by the river?’
‘Oh, thank you, Mr Wilson. I’d like it very much.’
‘Oh, thank you, Mr. Wilson. I’d really like that.’
I didn’t notice it then, but, now I come to think of it, it was a beautiful scene: there was a horseshoe of high blue hills round behind the house, with the river running round under the slopes, and in front was a rounded hill covered with pines, and pine ridges, and a soft blue peak away over the ridges ever so far in the distance.
I didn’t notice it back then, but now that I think about it, it was a beautiful scene: there was a horseshoe of tall blue hills behind the house, with the river flowing beneath the slopes, and in front was a rounded hill covered with pines, and pine ridges, and a soft blue peak way off over the ridges in the distance.
I had a handkerchief over the worst of my face, and kept the best side turned to her. We walked down by the river, and didn’t say anything for a good while. I was thinking hard. We came to a white smooth log in a quiet place out of sight of the house.
I had a handkerchief over the worst part of my face and kept the better side turned toward her. We walked along the river and stayed quiet for a long time. I was deep in thought. We reached a smooth white log in a secluded spot where we couldn't be seen from the house.
‘Suppose we sit down for a while, Mary,’ I said.
‘Let’s sit down for a bit, Mary,’ I said.
‘If you like, Mr Wilson,’ she said.
‘If you want, Mr. Wilson,’ she said.
There was about a foot of log between us.
There was about a foot of log between us.
‘What a beautiful night!’ she said.
‘What a beautiful night!’ she said.
‘Yes,’ I said, ‘isn’t it?’
"Yeah," I said, "isn't it?"
Presently she said, ‘I suppose you know I’m going away next month, Mr Wilson?’
Presently she said, ‘I guess you know I'm leaving next month, Mr. Wilson?’
I felt suddenly empty. ‘No,’ I said, ‘I didn’t know that.’
I suddenly felt empty. “No,” I said, “I didn’t know that.”
‘Yes,’ she said, ‘I thought you knew. I’m going to try and get into the hospital to be trained for a nurse, and if that doesn’t come off I’ll get a place as assistant public-school teacher.’
‘Yes,’ she said, ‘I thought you knew. I’m going to try to get into the hospital to train as a nurse, and if that doesn’t work out, I’ll get a job as an assistant public school teacher.’
We didn’t say anything for a good while.
We didn't say anything for a long time.
‘I suppose you won’t be sorry to go, Miss Brand?’ I said.
"I guess you won't be sad to leave, Miss Brand?" I said.
‘I—I don’t know,’ she said. ‘Everybody’s been so kind to me here.’
‘I—I don’t know,’ she said. ‘Everyone’s been so nice to me here.’
She sat looking straight before her, and I fancied her eyes glistened. I put my arm round her shoulders, but she didn’t seem to notice it. In fact, I scarcely noticed it myself at the time.
She sat looking straight ahead, and I thought I saw her eyes shining. I put my arm around her shoulders, but she didn’t seem to notice. Honestly, I hardly noticed it myself at the time.
‘So you think you’ll be sorry to go away?’ I said.
‘So you think you’ll regret leaving?’ I said.
‘Yes, Mr Wilson. I suppose I’ll fret for a while. It’s been my home, you know.’
‘Yes, Mr. Wilson. I guess I’ll worry for a bit. It’s been my home, you know.’
I pressed my hand on her shoulder, just a little, so as she couldn’t pretend not to know it was there. But she didn’t seem to notice.
I placed my hand on her shoulder lightly, enough that she couldn't pretend it wasn't there. But she didn't seem to notice.
‘Ah, well,’ I said, ‘I suppose I’ll be on the wallaby again next week.’
'Oh, well,' I said, 'I guess I’ll be on the go again next week.'
‘Will you, Mr Wilson?’ she said. Her voice seemed very soft.
‘Will you, Mr. Wilson?’ she said. Her voice sounded really soft.
I slipped my arm round her waist, under her arm. My heart was going like clockwork now.
I wrapped my arm around her waist, beneath her arm. My heart was racing like clockwork now.
Presently she said—
Right now she said—
‘Don’t you think it’s time to go back now, Mr Wilson?’
‘Don’t you think it’s time to head back now, Mr. Wilson?’
‘Oh, there’s plenty of time!’ I said. I shifted up, and put my arm farther round, and held her closer. She sat straight up, looking right in front of her, but she began to breathe hard.
‘Oh, there’s plenty of time!’ I said. I shifted up and wrapped my arm around her more tightly, holding her closer. She sat up straight, staring ahead, but she started to breathe heavily.
‘Mary,’ I said.
‘Mary,’ I said.
‘Yes,’ she said.
‘Yeah,’ she said.
‘Call me Joe,’ I said.
"Just call me Joe," I said.
‘I—I don’t like to,’ she said. ‘I don’t think it would be right.’
‘I—I don’t want to,’ she said. ‘I don’t think it would be fair.’
So I just turned her face round and kissed her. She clung to me and cried.
So I just turned her face towards me and kissed her. She held onto me and cried.
‘What is it, Mary?’ I asked.
'What's wrong, Mary?' I asked.
She only held me tighter and cried.
She just held me tighter and cried.
‘What is it, Mary?’ I said. ‘Ain’t you well? Ain’t you happy?’
‘What’s wrong, Mary?’ I asked. ‘Are you not feeling well? Are you not happy?’
‘Yes, Joe,’ she said, ‘I’m very happy.’ Then she said, ‘Oh, your poor face! Can’t I do anything for it?’
‘Yes, Joe,’ she said, ‘I’m really happy.’ Then she added, ‘Oh, your poor face! Is there anything I can do for it?’
‘No,’ I said. ‘That’s all right. My face doesn’t hurt me a bit now.’
‘No,’ I said. ‘It’s fine. My face doesn’t hurt at all now.’
But she didn’t seem right.
But she didn’t seem okay.
‘What is it, Mary?’ I said. ‘Are you tired? You didn’t sleep last night——’ Then I got an inspiration.
‘What’s wrong, Mary?’ I asked. ‘Are you tired? You didn’t sleep at all last night——’ Then I had an idea.
‘Mary,’ I said, ‘what were you doing out with the gun this morning?’
‘Mary,’ I said, ‘what were you doing with the gun this morning?’
And after some coaxing it all came out, a bit hysterical.
And after some persuasion, it all came out, a little hysterical.
‘I couldn’t sleep—I was frightened. Oh! I had such a terrible dream about you, Joe! I thought Romany came back and got into your room and stabbed you with his knife. I got up and dressed, and about daybreak I heard a horse at the gate; then I got the gun down from the wall—and—and Mr Barnes came round the corner and frightened me. He’s something like Romany, you know.’
‘I couldn’t sleep—I was scared. Oh! I had such a nightmare about you, Joe! I thought Romany came back and got into your room and stabbed you with his knife. I got up and got dressed, and around dawn, I heard a horse at the gate; then I took the gun down from the wall—and—and Mr. Barnes came around the corner and startled me. He’s kind of like Romany, you know.’
Then I got as much of her as I could into my arms.
Then I gathered her up in my arms as much as I could.
And, oh, but wasn’t I happy walking home with Mary that night! She was too little for me to put my arm round her waist, so I put it round her shoulder, and that felt just as good. I remember I asked her who’d cleaned up my room and washed my things, but she wouldn’t tell.
And, oh, I was so happy walking home with Mary that night! She was too small for me to put my arm around her waist, so I wrapped it around her shoulder, and that felt just as nice. I remember I asked her who had tidied up my room and done my laundry, but she wouldn’t say.
She wouldn’t go back to the dance yet; she said she’d go into her room and rest a while. There was no one near the old verandah; and when she stood on the end of the floor she was just on a level with my shoulder.
She didn’t want to go back to the dance yet; she said she’d head to her room and rest for a bit. There was no one around the old verandah; and when she stood at the edge of the floor, she was at shoulder height with me.
‘Mary,’ I whispered, ‘put your arms round my neck and kiss me.’
‘Mary,’ I whispered, ‘wrap your arms around my neck and kiss me.’
She put her arms round my neck, but she didn’t kiss me; she only hid her face.
She wrapped her arms around my neck, but she didn’t kiss me; she just buried her face.
‘Kiss me, Mary!’ I said.
"Kiss me, Mary!" I said.
‘I—I don’t like to,’ she whispered.
‘I—I don’t want to,’ she whispered.
‘Why not, Mary?’
"Why not, Mary?"
Then I felt her crying or laughing, or half crying and half laughing. I’m not sure to this day which it was.
Then I felt her crying or laughing, or maybe a mix of both. I still can’t tell to this day which it was.
‘Why won’t you kiss me, Mary? Don’t you love me?’
‘Why won’t you kiss me, Mary? Don’t you love me?’
‘Because,’ she said, ‘because—because I—I don’t—I don’t think it’s right for—for a girl to—to kiss a man unless she’s going to be his wife.’
‘Because,’ she said, ‘because—because I—I don’t—I don’t think it’s right for—for a girl to—to kiss a man unless she’s going to be his wife.’
Then it dawned on me! I’d forgot all about proposing.
Then it hit me! I had completely forgotten about proposing.
‘Mary,’ I said, ‘would you marry a chap like me?’
‘Mary,’ I said, ‘would you marry a guy like me?’
And that was all right.
And that was okay.
Next morning Mary cleared out my room and sorted out my things, and didn’t take the slightest notice of the other girls’ astonishment.
Next morning, Mary cleaned out my room and organized my stuff, completely ignoring the other girls' surprise.
But she made me promise to speak to old Black, and I did the same evening. I found him sitting on the log by the fence, having a yarn on the quiet with an old Bushman; and when the old Bushman got up and went away, I sat down.
But she made me promise to talk to old Black, and I did that same evening. I found him sitting on the log by the fence, having a relaxed chat with an old Bushman; and when the old Bushman got up and left, I sat down.
‘Well, Joe,’ said Black, ‘I see somebody’s been spoiling your face for the dance.’ And after a bit he said, ‘Well, Joe, what is it? Do you want another job? If you do, you’ll have to ask Mrs Black, or Bob’ (Bob was his eldest son); ‘they’re managing the station for me now, you know.’ He could be bitter sometimes in his quiet way.
‘Well, Joe,’ said Black, ‘I see someone’s been messing up your face for the dance.’ After a moment, he added, ‘So, Joe, what’s up? Are you looking for another job? If you are, you’ll need to talk to Mrs. Black or Bob’ (Bob was his oldest son); ‘they’re in charge of the station for me now, you know.’ He could be subtly bitter at times.
‘No,’ I said; ‘it’s not that, Boss.’
'No,' I said, 'it's not that, Boss.'
‘Well, what is it, Joe?’
"What's up, Joe?"
‘I—well the fact is, I want little Mary.’
‘I—well the truth is, I want little Mary.’
He puffed at his pipe for a long time, then I thought he spoke.
He smoked his pipe for a long time, then I thought he said something.
‘What did you say, Boss?’ I said.
‘What did you say, Boss?’ I asked.
‘Nothing, Joe,’ he said. ‘I was going to say a lot, but it wouldn’t be any use. My father used to say a lot to me before I was married.’
‘Nothing, Joe,’ he said. ‘I was going to say a lot, but it wouldn’t matter. My dad used to talk a lot to me before I got married.’
I waited a good while for him to speak.
I waited a long time for him to say something.
‘Well, Boss,’ I said, ‘what about Mary?’
‘Well, Boss,’ I said, ‘what’s up with Mary?’
‘Oh! I suppose that’s all right, Joe,’ he said. ‘I—I beg your pardon. I got thinking of the days when I was courting Mrs Black.’
‘Oh! I guess that’s fine, Joe,’ he said. ‘I—I’m sorry. I was just thinking about the times when I was dating Mrs. Black.’
Brighten’s Sister-In-Law.
Jim was born on Gulgong, New South Wales. We used to say ‘on’ Gulgong—and old diggers still talked of being ‘on th’ Gulgong’—though the goldfield there had been worked out for years, and the place was only a dusty little pastoral town in the scrubs. Gulgong was about the last of the great alluvial ‘rushes’ of the ‘roaring days’—and dreary and dismal enough it looked when I was there. The expression ‘on’ came from being on the ‘diggings’ or goldfield—the workings or the goldfield was all underneath, of course, so we lived (or starved) ON them—not in nor at ‘em.
Jim was born in Gulgong, New South Wales. We used to say ‘in’ Gulgong—and old miners still referred to being ‘in th’ Gulgong’—even though the goldfield there had been depleted for years, and the town was just a dusty little pastoral settlement in the bush. Gulgong was about the last of the great alluvial ‘rushes’ from the ‘roaring days’—and it looked pretty dreary and bleak when I was there. The term ‘on’ came from being on the ‘diggings’ or goldfield—the actual workings or the goldfield were all underneath, so we lived (or starved) ON them—not in nor at ‘em.
Mary and I had been married about two years when Jim came——His name wasn’t ‘Jim’, by the way, it was ‘John Henry’, after an uncle godfather; but we called him Jim from the first—(and before it)—because Jim was a popular Bush name, and most of my old mates were Jims. The Bush is full of good-hearted scamps called Jim.
Mary and I had been married for about two years when Jim showed up—His name wasn’t actually ‘Jim’, it was ‘John Henry’, named after an uncle and godfather; but we called him Jim from the start—and even before that—because Jim was a common name out in the Bush, and most of my old buddies were named Jim. The Bush is full of good-hearted troublemakers called Jim.
We lived in an old weather-board shanty that had been a sly-grog-shop, and the Lord knows what else! in the palmy days of Gulgong; and I did a bit of digging (‘fossicking’, rather), a bit of shearing, a bit of fencing, a bit of Bush-carpentering, tank-sinking,—anything, just to keep the billy boiling.
We lived in an old wooden shack that used to be a secret bar, and who knows what else! back in the heyday of Gulgong; and I did some digging ('fossicking', really), some shearing, some fencing, a bit of carpentry, tank-sinking—anything to keep things going.
We had a lot of trouble with Jim with his teeth. He was bad with every one of them, and we had most of them lanced—couldn’t pull him through without. I remember we got one lanced and the gum healed over before the tooth came through, and we had to get it cut again. He was a plucky little chap, and after the first time he never whimpered when the doctor was lancing his gum: he used to say ‘tar’ afterwards, and want to bring the lance home with him.
We had a lot of issues with Jim and his teeth. He was having problems with all of them, and we had to get most of them lanced—we couldn’t get through without doing that. I remember we had one lanced, and the gum healed over before the tooth broke through, so we had to cut it again. He was a brave little guy, and after the first time, he never complained when the doctor lanced his gum: he would say ‘thank you’ afterwards and want to take the lance home with him.
The first turn we got with Jim was the worst. I had had the wife and Jim out camping with me in a tent at a dam I was making at Cattle Creek; I had two men working for me, and a boy to drive one of the tip-drays, and I took Mary out to cook for us. And it was lucky for us that the contract was finished and we got back to Gulgong, and within reach of a doctor, the day we did. We were just camping in the house, with our goods and chattels anyhow, for the night; and we were hardly back home an hour when Jim took convulsions for the first time.
The first encounter we had with Jim was the worst. I had taken my wife and Jim camping with me in a tent at a dam I was building at Cattle Creek; I had two men working for me and a boy to drive one of the tip-drays, and I brought Mary along to cook for us. Thankfully, we finished the contract and returned to Gulgong, close enough to see a doctor, on the very day we did. We were just camping out in the house, with our belongings scattered around, for the night; and we had barely been home an hour when Jim had convulsions for the first time.
Did you ever see a child in convulsions? You wouldn’t want to see it again: it plays the devil with a man’s nerves. I’d got the beds fixed up on the floor, and the billies on the fire—I was going to make some tea, and put a piece of corned beef on to boil over night—when Jim (he’d been queer all day, and his mother was trying to hush him to sleep)—Jim, he screamed out twice. He’d been crying a good deal, and I was dog-tired and worried (over some money a man owed me) or I’d have noticed at once that there was something unusual in the way the child cried out: as it was I didn’t turn round till Mary screamed ‘Joe! Joe!’ You know how a woman cries out when her child is in danger or dying—short, and sharp, and terrible. ‘Joe! Look! look! Oh, my God! our child! Get the bath, quick! quick! it’s convulsions!’
Did you ever see a child having convulsions? You wouldn't want to see it again: it really messes with a person's nerves. I had set up the beds on the floor and had water boiling on the stove—I was going to make some tea and simmer a piece of corned beef overnight—when Jim (he had been acting strange all day, and his mom was trying to get him to sleep)—Jim suddenly screamed out twice. He had been crying a lot, and I was completely worn out and stressed (about some money someone owed me) or I would have realized right away that there was something off in the way the kid cried out: as it was, I didn't turn around until Mary screamed ‘Joe! Joe!’ You know how a mother cries out when her child is in danger or dying—short, sharp, and terrifying. ‘Joe! Look! Look! Oh my God! Our child! Get the bath, quick! Quick! He’s having convulsions!’
Jim was bent back like a bow, stiff as a bullock-yoke, in his mother’s arms, and his eyeballs were turned up and fixed—a thing I saw twice afterwards, and don’t want ever to see again.
Jim was arched back like a bow, rigid as a yoke, in his mother’s arms, and his eyes were rolled back and staring—something I witnessed twice later on, and I never want to see that again.
I was falling over things getting the tub and the hot water, when the woman who lived next door rushed in. She called to her husband to run for the doctor, and before the doctor came she and Mary had got Jim into a hot bath and pulled him through.
I was tripping over stuff while trying to get to the tub and the hot water when the woman next door rushed in. She shouted to her husband to go get the doctor, and by the time the doctor arrived, she and Mary had already gotten Jim into a hot bath and brought him back.
The neighbour woman made me up a shake-down in another room, and stayed with Mary that night; but it was a long while before I got Jim and Mary’s screams out of my head and fell asleep.
The neighbor lady set up a makeshift bed for me in another room and stayed with Mary that night; but it took a long time before I could shake off Jim and Mary's screams and fall asleep.
You may depend I kept the fire in, and a bucket of water hot over it, for a good many nights after that; but (it always happens like this) there came a night, when the fright had worn off, when I was too tired to bother about the fire, and that night Jim took us by surprise. Our wood-heap was done, and I broke up a new chair to get a fire, and had to run a quarter of a mile for water; but this turn wasn’t so bad as the first, and we pulled him through.
You can bet I kept the fire going and had a bucket of water boiling over it for quite a few nights after that; but, as always happens, there came a night when the fear had faded, and I was too exhausted to care about the fire. That night, Jim caught us off guard. Our woodpile was empty, so I had to break up a new chair to fuel the fire and run a quarter mile for water; but this time wasn’t as bad as the first, and we managed to get him through.
You never saw a child in convulsions? Well, you don’t want to. It must be only a matter of seconds, but it seems long minutes; and half an hour afterwards the child might be laughing and playing with you, or stretched out dead. It shook me up a lot. I was always pretty high-strung and sensitive. After Jim took the first fit, every time he cried, or turned over, or stretched out in the night, I’d jump: I was always feeling his forehead in the dark to see if he was feverish, or feeling his limbs to see if he was ‘limp’ yet. Mary and I often laughed about it—afterwards. I tried sleeping in another room, but for nights after Jim’s first attack I’d be just dozing off into a sound sleep, when I’d hear him scream, as plain as could be, and I’d hear Mary cry, ‘Joe!—Joe!’—short, sharp, and terrible—and I’d be up and into their room like a shot, only to find them sleeping peacefully. Then I’d feel Jim’s head and his breathing for signs of convulsions, see to the fire and water, and go back to bed and try to sleep. For the first few nights I was like that all night, and I’d feel relieved when daylight came. I’d be in first thing to see if they were all right; then I’d sleep till dinner-time if it was Sunday or I had no work. But then I was run down about that time: I was worried about some money for a wool-shed I put up and never got paid for; and, besides, I’d been pretty wild before I met Mary.
You’ve never seen a kid having a seizure? Trust me, you don’t want to. It feels like just a few seconds, but it stretches into what seems like long minutes. Then, half an hour later, the child could be laughing and playing with you or be lying there lifeless. It really shook me. I’ve always been pretty anxious and sensitive. After Jim had his first seizure, every time he cried, rolled over, or stretched out at night, I’d jump—always checking his forehead in the dark for a fever or feeling his limbs to see if he was “floppy” yet. Mary and I often laughed about it later. I tried sleeping in another room, but for nights after Jim's first attack, just as I was dozing off into deep sleep, I’d hear him scream loud and clear, followed by Mary calling, “Joe!—Joe!”—short, sharp, and terrifying. I’d jump up and rush to their room, only to find them sleeping peacefully. Then I’d check Jim's head and breathing for any signs of a seizure, make sure the fire and water were okay, and go back to bed to try and sleep. For the first few nights, I was like that all night, and I felt relieved when daylight came. I’d rush in first thing to check if they were okay; then I’d sleep until dinner if it was Sunday or if I didn’t have work. But I was worn out by that time: I was stressing over some money for a wool shed I built and never got paid for; plus, I’d been pretty reckless before I met Mary.
I was fighting hard then—struggling for something better. Both Mary and I were born to better things, and that’s what made the life so hard for us.
I was fighting hard back then—struggling for something better. Both Mary and I were meant for better things, and that’s what made life so tough for us.
Jim got on all right for a while: we used to watch him well, and have his teeth lanced in time.
Jim was doing fine for a while: we used to keep an eye on him and make sure he got his teeth lanced when he needed it.
It used to hurt and worry me to see how—just as he was getting fat and rosy and like a natural happy child, and I’d feel proud to take him out—a tooth would come along, and he’d get thin and white and pale and bigger-eyed and old-fashioned. We’d say, ‘He’ll be safe when he gets his eye-teeth’: but he didn’t get them till he was two; then, ‘He’ll be safe when he gets his two-year-old teeth’: they didn’t come till he was going on for three.
It used to hurt and worry me to see how—just as he was getting chubby and rosy and like a naturally happy child, and I’d feel proud to take him out—a tooth would come along, and he’d get thin and pale with bigger eyes, looking old-fashioned. We’d say, ‘He’ll be fine when he gets his eye teeth’: but he didn’t get them until he was two; then, ‘He’ll be fine when he gets his two-year molars’: they didn’t come in until he was almost three.
He was a wonderful little chap—Yes, I know all about parents thinking that their child is the best in the world. If your boy is small for his age, friends will say that small children make big men; that he’s a very bright, intelligent child, and that it’s better to have a bright, intelligent child than a big, sleepy lump of fat. And if your boy is dull and sleepy, they say that the dullest boys make the cleverest men—and all the rest of it. I never took any notice of that sort of clatter—took it for what it was worth; but, all the same, I don’t think I ever saw such a child as Jim was when he turned two. He was everybody’s favourite. They spoilt him rather. I had my own ideas about bringing up a child. I reckoned Mary was too soft with Jim. She’d say, ‘Put that’ (whatever it was) ‘out of Jim’s reach, will you, Joe?’ and I’d say, ‘No! leave it there, and make him understand he’s not to have it. Make him have his meals without any nonsense, and go to bed at a regular hour,’ I’d say. Mary and I had many a breeze over Jim. She’d say that I forgot he was only a baby: but I held that a baby could be trained from the first week; and I believe I was right.
He was a great little guy—Yeah, I know how parents always think their kid is the best in the world. If your son is small for his age, friends will say that small kids grow into big men; that he’s a really bright, intelligent kid, and that it’s better to have a bright, smart kid than a big, lazy lump of fat. And if your son is dull and sleepy, they’ll say that the dullest boys become the smartest men—and all that nonsense. I never paid much attention to that chatter—took it for what it was worth; but still, I don’t think I’ve ever seen a child like Jim when he turned two. He was everyone’s favorite. They definitely spoiled him a bit. I had my own thoughts about raising a child. I figured Mary was too easy on Jim. She’d say, ‘Put that’ (whatever it was) ‘out of Jim’s reach, will you, Joe?’ and I’d respond, ‘No! Leave it there, and teach him he can’t have it. Make him eat his meals without any fuss, and go to bed at a regular hour,’ I’d say. Mary and I had many disagreements over Jim. She’d say I forgot he was just a baby: but I believed a baby could be trained from the first week; and I think I was right.
But, after all, what are you to do? You’ll see a boy that was brought up strict turn out a scamp; and another that was dragged up anyhow (by the hair of the head, as the saying is) turn out well. Then, again, when a child is delicate—and you might lose him any day—you don’t like to spank him, though he might be turning out a little fiend, as delicate children often do. Suppose you gave a child a hammering, and the same night he took convulsions, or something, and died—how’d you feel about it? You never know what a child is going to take, any more than you can tell what some women are going to say or do.
But really, what can you do? You’ll see a boy raised with strict rules turn out mischievous, while another boy who was raised without much structure (like being pulled up by his hair, as they say) ends up doing just fine. Then again, if a child is fragile—and you might lose him at any moment—you hesitate to discipline him, even if he’s acting like a little demon, which delicate kids often do. Imagine you punished a child, and that same night he had convulsions or something and died—how would you feel then? You never know how a child will turn out, just like you can't predict what some women will say or do.
I was very fond of Jim, and we were great chums. Sometimes I’d sit and wonder what the deuce he was thinking about, and often, the way he talked, he’d make me uneasy. When he was two he wanted a pipe above all things, and I’d get him a clean new clay and he’d sit by my side, on the edge of the verandah, or on a log of the wood-heap, in the cool of the evening, and suck away at his pipe, and try to spit when he saw me do it. He seemed to understand that a cold empty pipe wasn’t quite the thing, yet to have the sense to know that he couldn’t smoke tobacco yet: he made the best he could of things. And if he broke a clay pipe he wouldn’t have a new one, and there’d be a row; the old one had to be mended up, somehow, with string or wire. If I got my hair cut, he’d want his cut too; and it always troubled him to see me shave—as if he thought there must be something wrong somewhere, else he ought to have to be shaved too. I lathered him one day, and pretended to shave him: he sat through it as solemn as an owl, but didn’t seem to appreciate it—perhaps he had sense enough to know that it couldn’t possibly be the real thing. He felt his face, looked very hard at the lather I scraped off, and whimpered, ‘No blood, daddy!’
I was really fond of Jim, and we were great friends. Sometimes I’d sit and wonder what on earth he was thinking about, and often, the way he talked would make me uneasy. When he was two, he wanted a pipe more than anything, so I’d get him a clean new clay pipe and he’d sit next to me, on the edge of the porch or on a log by the woodpile, in the cool of the evening, and suck on his pipe, trying to spit when he saw me do it. He seemed to get that a cold empty pipe wasn’t quite right, yet he understood that he couldn’t smoke tobacco yet. He made the best of the situation. If he broke a clay pipe, he wouldn’t get a new one, and there’d be trouble; the old one had to be fixed somehow, with string or wire. If I got my hair cut, he’d want his cut too; and it always bothered him to see me shave—as if he thought something was wrong if he didn’t have to be shaved too. One day, I lathered him up and pretended to shave him: he sat through it looking as serious as an owl, but didn’t seem to enjoy it—maybe he was smart enough to know it couldn't really be the real thing. He felt his face, looked very closely at the lather I scraped off, and whimpered, ‘No blood, daddy!’
I used to cut myself a good deal: I was always impatient over shaving.
I used to cut myself a lot: I was always in a rush while shaving.
Then he went in to interview his mother about it. She understood his lingo better than I did.
Then he went in to talk to his mom about it. She understood his slang better than I did.
But I wasn’t always at ease with him. Sometimes he’d sit looking into the fire, with his head on one side, and I’d watch him and wonder what he was thinking about (I might as well have wondered what a Chinaman was thinking about) till he seemed at least twenty years older than me: sometimes, when I moved or spoke, he’d glance round just as if to see what that old fool of a dadda of his was doing now.
But I wasn’t always comfortable around him. Sometimes he would sit staring into the fire, with his head tilted, and I’d watch him, curious about what he was thinking (I might as well have been wondering what a stranger was thinking) until he seemed at least twenty years older than me. Sometimes, when I moved or said something, he’d look over as if to check what that silly old dad of his was up to now.
I used to have a fancy that there was something Eastern, or Asiatic—something older than our civilisation or religion—about old-fashioned children. Once I started to explain my idea to a woman I thought would understand—and as it happened she had an old-fashioned child, with very slant eyes—a little tartar he was too. I suppose it was the sight of him that unconsciously reminded me of my infernal theory, and set me off on it, without warning me. Anyhow, it got me mixed up in an awful row with the woman and her husband—and all their tribe. It wasn’t an easy thing to explain myself out of it, and the row hasn’t been fixed up yet. There were some Chinamen in the district.
I used to think there was something Eastern or Asian—something older than our civilization or religion—about old-fashioned kids. One time, I tried to explain my idea to a woman I thought would get it—she had an old-fashioned child with very slanted eyes—a little troublemaker he was too. I guess it was seeing him that unconsciously triggered my annoying theory and got me started on it without any warning. Anyway, it landed me in a huge argument with the woman and her husband—and all their people. It wasn’t easy to clear things up, and the argument still isn’t resolved. There were some Chinese people in the area.
I took a good-size fencing contract, the frontage of a ten-mile paddock, near Gulgong, and did well out of it. The railway had got as far as the Cudgeegong river—some twenty miles from Gulgong and two hundred from the coast—and ‘carrying’ was good then. I had a couple of draught-horses, that I worked in the tip-drays when I was tank-sinking, and one or two others running in the Bush. I bought a broken-down waggon cheap, tinkered it up myself—christened it ‘The Same Old Thing’—and started carrying from the railway terminus through Gulgong and along the bush roads and tracks that branch out fanlike through the scrubs to the one-pub towns and sheep and cattle stations out there in the howling wilderness. It wasn’t much of a team. There were the two heavy horses for ‘shafters’; a stunted colt, that I’d bought out of the pound for thirty shillings; a light, spring-cart horse; an old grey mare, with points like a big red-and-white Australian store bullock, and with the grit of an old washerwoman to work; and a horse that had spanked along in Cob & Co.‘s mail-coach in his time. I had a couple there that didn’t belong to me: I worked them for the feeding of them in the dry weather. And I had all sorts of harness, that I mended and fixed up myself. It was a mixed team, but I took light stuff, got through pretty quick, and freight rates were high. So I got along.
I took on a decent-sized fencing job, covering the front of a ten-mile paddock near Gulgong, and I did really well. The railway had reached the Cudgeegong River—about twenty miles from Gulgong and two hundred from the coast—and transporting goods was good at that time. I had a couple of draft horses that I used for hauling when I was digging tanks, and a few others roaming in the bush. I bought a cheap, broken-down wagon, fixed it up myself—named it ‘The Same Old Thing’—and started transporting goods from the railway terminus through Gulgong and along the bush roads that spread out like a fan through the scrub to the one-pub towns and sheep and cattle stations in that desolate wilderness. My team wasn’t much. I had the two heavy horses for the shafts, a stunted colt I bought from the pound for thirty shillings, a light spring-cart horse, an old gray mare that looked like a big red-and-white Australian store bullock and had the spirit of a seasoned washerwoman, and a horse that used to run in Cob & Co.'s mail coach. I also had a couple of horses that didn’t belong to me; I worked them in exchange for feeding them during the dry season. Plus, I had various types of harness that I repaired and put together myself. It was a mixed team, but I handled lighter loads, finished quickly, and the freight rates were high. So, I managed to get by.
Before this, whenever I made a few pounds I’d sink a shaft somewhere, prospecting for gold; but Mary never let me rest till she talked me out of that.
Before this, whenever I made a few bucks I’d dig a mine somewhere, searching for gold; but Mary never let me be until she convinced me to stop.
I made up my mind to take on a small selection farm—that an old mate of mine had fenced in and cleared, and afterwards chucked up—about thirty miles out west of Gulgong, at a place called Lahey’s Creek. (The places were all called Lahey’s Creek, or Spicer’s Flat, or Murphy’s Flat, or Ryan’s Crossing, or some such name—round there.) I reckoned I’d have a run for the horses and be able to grow a bit of feed. I always had a dread of taking Mary and the children too far away from a doctor—or a good woman neighbour; but there were some people came to live on Lahey’s Creek, and besides, there was a young brother of Mary’s—a young scamp (his name was Jim, too, and we called him ‘Jimmy’ at first to make room for our Jim—he hated the name ‘Jimmy’ or James). He came to live with us—without asking—and I thought he’d find enough work at Lahey’s Creek to keep him out of mischief. He wasn’t to be depended on much—he thought nothing of riding off, five hundred miles or so, ‘to have a look at the country’—but he was fond of Mary, and he’d stay by her till I got some one else to keep her company while I was on the road. He would be a protection against ‘sundowners’ or any shearers who happened to wander that way in the ‘D.T.‘s’ after a spree. Mary had a married sister come to live at Gulgong just before we left, and nothing would suit her and her husband but we must leave little Jim with them for a month or so—till we got settled down at Lahey’s Creek. They were newly married.
I decided to take on a small selection farm that an old friend of mine had fenced in and cleared, and then abandoned—about thirty miles west of Gulgong, at a place called Lahey’s Creek. (The areas were all called Lahey’s Creek, or Spicer’s Flat, or Murphy’s Flat, or Ryan’s Crossing, or something similar around there.) I figured I’d have space for the horses and be able to grow some fodder. I always worried about taking Mary and the kids too far from a doctor—or a good woman neighbor; but some people moved to Lahey’s Creek, and besides, Mary had a younger brother—a young troublemaker (his name was Jim too, and we called him ‘Jimmy’ at first to give some room for our Jim—who hated the name ‘Jimmy’ or James). He came to live with us—without asking—and I thought he’d find enough work at Lahey’s Creek to keep him out of trouble. He wasn’t someone you could rely on much—he thought nothing of riding off five hundred miles or so just 'to check out the area'—but he cared about Mary, and he’d stick by her until I found someone else to keep her company while I was away. He would also provide some protection against ‘sundowners’ or any shearers who might wander by in the ‘D.T.‘s’ after a binge. Mary had a married sister who moved to Gulgong just before we left, and nothing would satisfy her and her husband but that we leave little Jim with them for a month or so—until we got settled at Lahey’s Creek. They were newly married.
Mary was to have driven into Gulgong, in the spring-cart, at the end of the month, and taken Jim home; but when the time came she wasn’t too well—and, besides, the tyres of the cart were loose, and I hadn’t time to get them cut, so we let Jim’s time run on a week or so longer, till I happened to come out through Gulgong from the river with a small load of flour for Lahey’s Creek way. The roads were good, the weather grand—no chance of it raining, and I had a spare tarpaulin if it did—I would only camp out one night; so I decided to take Jim home with me.
Mary was supposed to drive into Gulgong in the spring cart at the end of the month to bring Jim home, but when the time came, she wasn't feeling well. Plus, the cart’s tires were loose, and I didn’t have time to get them fixed, so we let Jim’s stay go on for another week or so. Then, I found myself heading through Gulgong from the river with a small load of flour for Lahey’s Creek. The roads were in good shape and the weather was great—no chance of rain, and I had a spare tarpaulin just in case. I would only need to camp out one night, so I decided to take Jim home with me.
Jim was turning three then, and he was a cure. He was so old-fashioned that he used to frighten me sometimes—I’d almost think that there was something supernatural about him; though, of course, I never took any notice of that rot about some children being too old-fashioned to live. There’s always the ghoulish old hag (and some not so old nor haggish either) who’ll come round and shake up young parents with such croaks as, ‘You’ll never rear that child—he’s too bright for his age.’ To the devil with them! I say.
Jim was about to turn three, and he was a real character. He was so old-fashioned that he sometimes scared me—I’d almost think there was something supernatural about him; although, of course, I never paid any attention to that nonsense about some kids being too old-fashioned to survive. There’s always the creepy old hag (and some who aren't so old or hag-like either) who comes around to freak out new parents with remarks like, ‘You’ll never raise that child—he’s too bright for his age.’ To hell with them! That’s what I say.
But I really thought that Jim was too intelligent for his age, and I often told Mary that he ought to be kept back, and not let talk too much to old diggers and long lanky jokers of Bushmen who rode in and hung their horses outside my place on Sunday afternoons.
But I really thought that Jim was too smart for his age, and I often told Mary that he should be held back and not be allowed to chat too much with the old miners and tall, lanky jokers from the bush who rode in and tied up their horses outside my place on Sunday afternoons.
I don’t believe in parents talking about their own children everlastingly—you get sick of hearing them; and their kids are generally little devils, and turn out larrikins as likely as not.
I don't think parents should talk about their kids all the time—you get tired of listening to them; and their kids are usually little troublemakers and often end up being delinquents.
But, for all that, I really think that Jim, when he was three years old, was the most wonderful little chap, in every way, that I ever saw.
But honestly, I truly believe that Jim, when he was three years old, was the most amazing little guy, in every way, that I’ve ever seen.
For the first hour or so, along the road, he was telling me all about his adventures at his auntie’s.
For the first hour or so, along the road, he was sharing all his adventures at his aunt's place.
‘But they spoilt me too much, dad,’ he said, as solemn as a native bear. ‘An’ besides, a boy ought to stick to his parrans!’
‘But they spoiled me too much, Dad,’ he said, serious as a bear. ‘And besides, a boy should stick to his parents!’
I was taking out a cattle-pup for a drover I knew, and the pup took up a good deal of Jim’s time.
I was taking a cattle dog out for a rancher I knew, and the dog took up a lot of Jim's time.
Sometimes he’d jolt me, the way he talked; and other times I’d have to turn away my head and cough, or shout at the horses, to keep from laughing outright. And once, when I was taken that way, he said—
Sometimes he’d shock me with the way he spoke; and other times I’d have to turn my head and cough, or yell at the horses, to stop myself from laughing out loud. And once, when I was caught off guard like that, he said—
‘What are you jerking your shoulders and coughing, and grunting, and going on that way for, dad? Why don’t you tell me something?’
‘What are you shrugging your shoulders and coughing, and grunting, and acting like that for, dad? Why don’t you just tell me something?’
‘Tell you what, Jim?’
"What's up, Jim?"
‘Tell me some talk.’
“Tell me something to talk about.”
So I told him all the talk I could think of. And I had to brighten up, I can tell you, and not draw too much on my imagination—for Jim was a terror at cross-examination when the fit took him; and he didn’t think twice about telling you when he thought you were talking nonsense. Once he said—
So I told him everything I could think of. And I had to pull myself together, let me tell you, and not rely too much on my imagination—because Jim could really be tough during questioning when he felt like it; and he didn't hesitate to call you out if he thought you were spouting nonsense. Once he said—
‘I’m glad you took me home with you, dad. You’ll get to know Jim.’
‘I’m glad you brought me home with you, Dad. You’ll get to know Jim.’
‘What!’ I said.
"Wait, what?" I said.
‘You’ll get to know Jim.’
'You'll get to know Jim.'
‘But don’t I know you already?’
‘But don’t I already know you?’
‘No, you don’t. You never has time to know Jim at home.’
‘No, you don’t. You never have time to get to know Jim at home.’
And, looking back, I saw that it was cruel true. I had known in my heart all along that this was the truth; but it came to me like a blow from Jim. You see, it had been a hard struggle for the last year or so; and when I was home for a day or two I was generally too busy, or too tired and worried, or full of schemes for the future, to take much notice of Jim. Mary used to speak to me about it sometimes. ‘You never take notice of the child,’ she’d say. ‘You could surely find a few minutes of an evening. What’s the use of always worrying and brooding? Your brain will go with a snap some day, and, if you get over it, it will teach you a lesson. You’ll be an old man, and Jim a young one, before you realise that you had a child once. Then it will be too late.’
And, looking back, I realized it was harshly true. I had known deep down all along that this was the reality; but it hit me like a punch from Jim. You see, it had been a tough struggle for the last year or so; and when I was home for a day or two, I was usually too busy, too tired and worried, or caught up in plans for the future to pay much attention to Jim. Mary would sometimes bring it up with me. “You never pay attention to the kid,” she’d say. “You could definitely find a few minutes in the evening. What’s the point of always worrying and stressing? Your mind is going to break someday, and if you bounce back, it will teach you a lesson. You’ll be an old man, and Jim a young one, before you realize you had a child once. By then, it will be too late.”
This sort of talk from Mary always bored me and made me impatient with her, because I knew it all too well. I never worried for myself—only for Mary and the children. And often, as the days went by, I said to myself, ‘I’ll take more notice of Jim and give Mary more of my time, just as soon as I can see things clear ahead a bit.’ And the hard days went on, and the weeks, and the months, and the years—— Ah, well!
This kind of talk from Mary always bored me and made me impatient with her because I was all too familiar with it. I never worried about myself—only about Mary and the kids. And often, as the days passed, I told myself, ‘I’ll pay more attention to Jim and give Mary more of my time, just as soon as I can see a little more clearly ahead.’ And the tough days continued, and the weeks, and the months, and the years— Ah, well!
Mary used to say, when things would get worse, ‘Why don’t you talk to me, Joe? Why don’t you tell me your thoughts, instead of shutting yourself up in yourself and brooding—eating your heart out? It’s hard for me: I get to think you’re tired of me, and selfish. I might be cross and speak sharp to you when you are in trouble. How am I to know, if you don’t tell me?’
Mary used to say, when things got worse, "Why don’t you talk to me, Joe? Why don’t you share your thoughts instead of shutting yourself off and brooding—keeping everything inside? It’s tough for me: I start to feel like you’re tired of me and being selfish. I might get frustrated and snap at you when you’re struggling. How am I supposed to know if you don’t tell me?"
But I didn’t think she’d understand.
But I didn’t think she’d get it.
And so, getting acquainted, and chumming and dozing, with the gums closing over our heads here and there, and the ragged patches of sunlight and shade passing up, over the horses, over us, on the front of the load, over the load, and down on to the white, dusty road again—Jim and I got along the lonely Bush road and over the ridges, some fifteen miles before sunset, and camped at Ryan’s Crossing on Sandy Creek for the night. I got the horses out and took the harness off. Jim wanted badly to help me, but I made him stay on the load; for one of the horses—a vicious, red-eyed chestnut—was a kicker: he’d broken a man’s leg. I got the feed-bags stretched across the shafts, and the chaff-and-corn into them; and there stood the horses all round with their rumps north, south, and west, and their heads between the shafts, munching and switching their tails. We use double shafts, you know, for horse-teams—two pairs side by side,—and prop them up, and stretch bags between them, letting the bags sag to serve as feed-boxes. I threw the spare tarpaulin over the wheels on one side, letting about half of it lie on the ground in case of damp, and so making a floor and a break-wind. I threw down bags and the blankets and ‘possum rug against the wheel to make a camp for Jim and the cattle-pup, and got a gin-case we used for a tucker-box, the frying-pan and billy down, and made a good fire at a log close handy, and soon everything was comfortable. Ryan’s Crossing was a grand camp. I stood with my pipe in my mouth, my hands behind my back, and my back to the fire, and took the country in.
And so, while getting to know each other, chatting, and dozing, with the trees closing over our heads here and there, and the patches of sunlight and shade moving up and over the horses, us at the front of the load, over the load, and back down onto the white, dusty road again—Jim and I traveled along the lonely Bush road and over the ridges, about fifteen miles before sunset, and set up camp at Ryan’s Crossing on Sandy Creek for the night. I took the horses out and removed the harness. Jim really wanted to help me, but I made him stay on the load because one of the horses—a nasty, red-eyed chestnut—was a kicker: he’d broken a man’s leg. I got the feed bags stretched across the shafts, filled them with chaff and corn; and there stood the horses all around with their rumps facing north, south, and west, and their heads between the shafts, munching and flicking their tails. We use double shafts for horse teams—two pairs side by side—and prop them up, stretching bags between them, letting the bags sag to serve as feed boxes. I threw the spare tarpaulin over the wheels on one side, leaving about half of it on the ground in case it was damp, creating a floor and a windbreak. I laid down bags and the blankets and ‘possum rug against the wheel to make a camp for Jim and the cattle pup, and got a gin case we used as a food container, along with the frying pan and kettle, and made a good fire by a nearby log, and soon everything was comfortable. Ryan’s Crossing was a fantastic campsite. I stood with my pipe in my mouth, my hands behind my back, my back to the fire, and took in the scenery.
Reedy Creek came down along a western spur of the range: the banks here were deep and green, and the water ran clear over the granite bars, boulders, and gravel. Behind us was a dreary flat covered with those gnarled, grey-barked, dry-rotted ‘native apple-trees’ (about as much like apple-trees as the native bear is like any other), and a nasty bit of sand-dusty road that I was always glad to get over in wet weather. To the left on our side of the creek were reedy marshes, with frogs croaking, and across the creek the dark box-scrub-covered ridges ended in steep ‘sidings’ coming down to the creek-bank, and to the main road that skirted them, running on west up over a ‘saddle’ in the ridges and on towards Dubbo. The road by Lahey’s Creek to a place called Cobborah branched off, through dreary apple-tree and stringy-bark flats, to the left, just beyond the crossing: all these fanlike branch tracks from the Cudgeegong were inside a big horse-shoe in the Great Western Line, and so they gave small carriers a chance, now that Cob & Co.‘s coaches and the big teams and vans had shifted out of the main western terminus. There were tall she-oaks all along the creek, and a clump of big ones over a deep water-hole just above the crossing. The creek oaks have rough barked trunks, like English elms, but are much taller, and higher to the branches—and the leaves are reedy; Kendel, the Australian poet, calls them the ‘she-oak harps Aeolian’. Those trees are always sigh-sigh-sighing—more of a sigh than a sough or the ‘whoosh’ of gum-trees in the wind. You always hear them sighing, even when you can’t feel any wind. It’s the same with telegraph wires: put your head against a telegraph-post on a dead, still day, and you’ll hear and feel the far-away roar of the wires. But then the oaks are not connected with the distance, where there might be wind; and they don’t ROAR in a gale, only sigh louder and softer according to the wind, and never seem to go above or below a certain pitch,—like a big harp with all the strings the same. I used to have a theory that those creek oaks got the wind’s voice telephoned to them, so to speak, through the ground.
Reedy Creek flowed down along a western spur of the range: the banks here were deep and green, and the water ran clear over the granite bars, boulders, and gravel. Behind us was a dull flat covered with those gnarled, grey-barked, dry-rotted 'native apple trees' (about as much like apple trees as the native bear is like anything else), and a rough patch of sandy, dusty road that I was always glad to get through in wet weather. On the left side of the creek were marshy reeds, with frogs croaking, and across the creek the dark scrub-covered ridges ended in steep 'sidings' descending to the creek bank, and to the main road that skirted them, heading west over a 'saddle' in the ridges and on towards Dubbo. The road by Lahey's Creek to a place called Cobborah branched off to the left, just beyond the crossing, winding through dull apple-tree and stringy-bark flats: all these fan-like branch tracks from the Cudgeegong were inside a big horseshoe in the Great Western Line, which provided smaller carriers a chance, now that Cob & Co.’s coaches and the big teams and vans had moved out of the main western terminus. Tall she-oaks lined the creek, with a cluster of large ones over a deep waterhole just above the crossing. The creek oaks have rough-barked trunks, like English elms, but are much taller and branch higher up—and the leaves are long and narrow; Kendel, the Australian poet, calls them the ‘she-oak harps Aeolian.’ Those trees are always sighing—more of a sigh than a sough or the ‘whoosh’ of gumtrees in the wind. You can always hear them sighing, even when there’s no wind. It’s the same with telegraph wires: put your head against a telegraph post on a dead, still day, and you’ll hear and feel the distant roar of the wires. But then the oaks aren’t connected with the distance, where there might be wind; and they don’t ROAR in a gale, they just sigh louder or softer depending on the wind, and never seem to go above or below a certain pitch—like a big harp with all the strings the same. I used to think that those creek oaks got wind’s voice telephoned to them, so to speak, through the ground.
I happened to look down, and there was Jim (I thought he was on the tarpaulin, playing with the pup): he was standing close beside me with his legs wide apart, his hands behind his back, and his back to the fire.
I just happened to look down, and there was Jim (I thought he was on the tarpaulin, playing with the puppy): he was standing right next to me with his legs wide apart, his hands behind his back, and his back to the fire.
He held his head a little on one side, and there was such an old, old, wise expression in his big brown eyes—just as if he’d been a child for a hundred years or so, or as though he were listening to those oaks and understanding them in a fatherly sort of way.
He tilted his head slightly, and there was such an ancient, wise look in his big brown eyes—like he had been a child for a hundred years or so, or as if he were listening to those oaks and comprehending them in a fatherly way.
‘Dad!’ he said presently—‘Dad! do you think I’ll ever grow up to be a man?’
‘Dad!’ he said after a moment—‘Dad! do you think I’ll ever grow up to be a man?’
‘Wh—why, Jim?’ I gasped.
"Why, Jim?" I gasped.
‘Because I don’t want to.’
'Because I don't want to.'
I couldn’t think of anything against this. It made me uneasy. But I remembered *I* used to have a childish dread of growing up to be a man.
I couldn't come up with any objections to this. It made me uncomfortable. But I remembered that I used to have a childish fear of growing up to be a man.
‘Jim,’ I said, to break the silence, ‘do you hear what the she-oaks say?’
‘Jim,’ I said, trying to fill the silence, ‘do you hear what the she-oaks are saying?’
‘No, I don’t. Is they talking?’
'No, I don’t. Are they talking?'
‘Yes,’ I said, without thinking.
"Yeah," I said, without thinking.
‘What is they saying?’ he asked.
‘What are they saying?’ he asked.
I took the bucket and went down to the creek for some water for tea. I thought Jim would follow with a little tin billy he had, but he didn’t: when I got back to the fire he was again on the ‘possum rug, comforting the pup. I fried some bacon and eggs that I’d brought out with me. Jim sang out from the waggon—
I grabbed the bucket and headed down to the creek to get some water for tea. I figured Jim would come along with the little tin pot he had, but he didn’t. When I returned to the fire, he was once again on the 'possum rug, soothing the puppy. I cooked some bacon and eggs that I had brought with me. Jim called out from the wagon—
‘Don’t cook too much, dad—I mightn’t be hungry.’
‘Don’t cook too much, Dad—I might not be hungry.’
I got the tin plates and pint-pots and things out on a clean new flour-bag, in honour of Jim, and dished up. He was leaning back on the rug looking at the pup in a listless sort of way. I reckoned he was tired out, and pulled the gin-case up close to him for a table and put his plate on it. But he only tried a mouthful or two, and then he said—
I set out the tin plates, pint glasses, and other stuff on a clean new flour bag to honor Jim, and served the food. He was lounging on the rug, staring at the puppy in a pretty indifferent way. I figured he was worn out, so I pulled the gin case up close to him to use as a table and placed his plate on it. But he only tried a bite or two, and then he said—
‘I ain’t hungry, dad! You’ll have to eat it all.’
‘I’m not hungry, Dad! You’ll have to eat it all.’
It made me uneasy—I never liked to see a child of mine turn from his food. They had given him some tinned salmon in Gulgong, and I was afraid that that was upsetting him. I was always against tinned muck.
It made me uneasy—I never liked seeing one of my kids turn away from their food. They had given him some canned salmon in Gulgong, and I was worried that it was bothering him. I was always against canned junk.
‘Sick, Jim?’ I asked.
“Feeling sick, Jim?” I asked.
‘No, dad, I ain’t sick; I don’t know what’s the matter with me.’
‘No, Dad, I'm not sick; I don't know what's wrong with me.’
‘Have some tea, sonny?’
"Want some tea, kid?"
‘Yes, dad.’
"Sure, Dad."
I gave him some tea, with some milk in it that I’d brought in a bottle from his aunt’s for him. He took a sip or two and then put the pint-pot on the gin-case.
I made him some tea and added a bit of milk that I had brought in a bottle from his aunt's. He took a couple of sips and then set the pint glass down on the gin cabinet.
‘Jim’s tired, dad,’ he said.
“Jim's tired, Dad,” he said.
I made him lie down while I fixed up a camp for the night. It had turned a bit chilly, so I let the big tarpaulin down all round—it was made to cover a high load, the flour in the waggon didn’t come above the rail, so the tarpaulin came down well on to the ground. I fixed Jim up a comfortable bed under the tail-end of the waggon: when I went to lift him in he was lying back, looking up at the stars in a half-dreamy, half-fascinated way that I didn’t like. Whenever Jim was extra old-fashioned, or affectionate, there was danger.
I had him lie down while I set up a camp for the night. It had gotten a bit chilly, so I lowered the big tarp all around—it was designed to cover a high load, and the flour in the wagon didn’t come above the rail, so the tarp covered the ground well. I made Jim a comfortable bed under the back of the wagon; when I went to lift him in, he was lying back, gazing up at the stars in a half-dreamy, half-fascinated way that I didn’t like. Whenever Jim got extra old-fashioned or affectionate, it meant trouble.
‘How do you feel now, sonny?’
‘How are you feeling now, kid?’
It seemed a minute before he heard me and turned from the stars.
It felt like a minute before he noticed me and looked away from the stars.
‘Jim’s better, dad.’ Then he said something like, ‘The stars are looking at me.’ I thought he was half asleep. I took off his jacket and boots, and carried him in under the waggon and made him comfortable for the night.
‘Jim’s doing better, dad.’ Then he said something like, ‘The stars are watching me.’ I thought he was half asleep. I took off his jacket and boots, and carried him under the wagon to make him comfortable for the night.
‘Kiss me ‘night-night, daddy,’ he said.
‘Kiss me goodnight, daddy,’ he said.
I’d rather he hadn’t asked me—it was a bad sign. As I was going to the fire he called me back.
I wish he hadn't asked me—it was a bad sign. As I was heading to the fire, he called me back.
‘What is it, Jim?’
‘What's up, Jim?’
‘Get me my things and the cattle-pup, please, daddy.’
‘Please get me my stuff and the puppy, dad.’
I was scared now. His things were some toys and rubbish he’d brought from Gulgong, and I remembered, the last time he had convulsions, he took all his toys and a kitten to bed with him. And ‘’night-night’ and ‘daddy’ were two-year-old language to Jim. I’d thought he’d forgotten those words—he seemed to be going back.
I was scared now. His stuff was just some toys and junk he’d brought from Gulgong, and I remembered that the last time he had convulsions, he took all his toys and a kitten to bed with him. And "night-night" and "daddy" were baby talk for Jim. I thought he’d forgotten those words—he seemed to be regressing.
‘Are you quite warm enough, Jim?’
‘Are you warm enough, Jim?’
‘Yes, dad.’
"Yeah, dad."
I started to walk up and down—I always did this when I was extra worried.
I started pacing back and forth—I always did this when I was really anxious.
I was frightened now about Jim, though I tried to hide the fact from myself. Presently he called me again.
I was scared about Jim now, even though I tried to hide that from myself. Soon, he called me again.
‘What is it, Jim?’
"What's up, Jim?"
‘Take the blankets off me, fahver—Jim’s sick!’ (They’d been teaching him to say father.)
‘Take the blankets off me, Dad—Jim’s sick!’ (They’d been teaching him to say father.)
I was scared now. I remembered a neighbour of ours had a little girl die (she swallowed a pin), and when she was going she said—
I was scared now. I remembered that a neighbor of ours had a little girl die (she swallowed a pin), and when she was leaving, she said—
‘Take the blankets off me, muvver—I’m dying.’
‘Take the blankets off me, Mom—I’m about to die.’
And I couldn’t get that out of my head.
And I couldn’t stop thinking about that.
I threw back a fold of the ‘possum rug, and felt Jim’s head—he seemed cool enough.
I pulled back a corner of the possum rug and felt Jim's head—it felt cool enough.
‘Where do you feel bad, sonny?’
‘Where do you feel unwell, kid?’
No answer for a while; then he said suddenly, but in a voice as if he were talking in his sleep—
No answer for a while; then he suddenly said, but in a voice that sounded like he was talking in his sleep—
‘Put my boots on, please, daddy. I want to go home to muvver!’
‘Put my boots on, please, Dad. I want to go home to Mom!’
I held his hand, and comforted him for a while; then he slept—in a restless, feverish sort of way.
I held his hand and comforted him for a bit; then he fell asleep—in a restless, feverish sort of way.
I got the bucket I used for water for the horses and stood it over the fire; I ran to the creek with the big kerosene-tin bucket and got it full of cold water and stood it handy. I got the spade (we always carried one to dig wheels out of bogs in wet weather) and turned a corner of the tarpaulin back, dug a hole, and trod the tarpaulin down into the hole, to serve for a bath, in case of the worst. I had a tin of mustard, and meant to fight a good round for Jim, if death came along.
I grabbed the bucket I used for watering the horses and set it over the fire. I ran to the creek with the large kerosene tin bucket and filled it with cold water, then placed it nearby. I picked up the spade (we always kept one to dig wheels out of mud during wet weather) and flipped a corner of the tarpaulin back, dug a hole, and pressed the tarpaulin down into the hole, so it could serve as a bath in case things got really bad. I had a tin of mustard and planned to put up a good fight for Jim if death came our way.
I stooped in under the tail-board of the waggon and felt Jim. His head was burning hot, and his skin parched and dry as a bone.
I bent down under the back of the wagon and checked on Jim. His head was burning up, and his skin was dry and parched like a bone.
Then I lost nerve and started blundering backward and forward between the waggon and the fire, and repeating what I’d heard Mary say the last time we fought for Jim: ‘God! don’t take my child! God! don’t take my boy!’ I’d never had much faith in doctors, but, my God! I wanted one then. The nearest was fifteen miles away.
Then I lost my nerve and started stumbling back and forth between the wagon and the fire, repeating what I heard Mary say the last time we fought for Jim: ‘God! Don’t take my child! God! Don’t take my boy!’ I never had much faith in doctors, but, my God! I needed one then. The nearest was fifteen miles away.
I threw back my head and stared up at the branches, in desperation; and—Well, I don’t ask you to take much stock in this, though most old Bushmen will believe anything of the Bush by night; and—Now, it might have been that I was all unstrung, or it might have been a patch of sky outlined in the gently moving branches, or the blue smoke rising up. But I saw the figure of a woman, all white, come down, down, nearly to the limbs of the trees, point on up the main road, and then float up and up and vanish, still pointing. I thought Mary was dead! Then it flashed on me——
I threw my head back and looked up at the branches, feeling desperate; and—Well, I don’t expect you to believe this, though most old Bushmen will believe anything about the Bush at night; and—It could have been that I was just really out of it, or maybe it was a patch of sky framed by the gently swaying branches, or the blue smoke rising. But I saw the figure of a woman, all in white, come down, down, almost to the tree limbs, point up the main road, and then float up and disappear, still pointing. I thought Mary was dead! Then it hit me——
Four or five miles up the road, over the ‘saddle’, was an old shanty that had been a half-way inn before the Great Western Line got round as far as Dubbo and took the coach traffic off those old Bush roads. A man named Brighten lived there. He was a selector; did a little farming, and as much sly-grog selling as he could. He was married—but it wasn’t that: I’d thought of them, but she was a childish, worn-out, spiritless woman, and both were pretty ‘ratty’ from hardship and loneliness—they weren’t likely to be of any use to me. But it was this: I’d heard talk, among some women in Gulgong, of a sister of Brighten’s wife who’d gone out to live with them lately: she’d been a hospital matron in the city, they said; and there were yarns about her. Some said she got the sack for exposing the doctors—or carrying on with them—I didn’t remember which. The fact of a city woman going out to live in such a place, with such people, was enough to make talk among women in a town twenty miles away, but then there must have been something extra about her, else Bushmen wouldn’t have talked and carried her name so far; and I wanted a woman out of the ordinary now. I even reasoned this way, thinking like lightning, as I knelt over Jim between the big back wheels of the waggon.
Four or five miles up the road, over the ‘saddle’, was an old shack that had served as a halfway inn before the Great Western Line reached Dubbo and took away the coach traffic from those old bush roads. A guy named Brighten lived there. He was a landowner; did some farming, and sold as much bootleg alcohol as he could. He was married—but that wasn’t the issue: I’d considered them, but she was a tired, worn-out, lifeless woman, and both were pretty grumpy from hardship and loneliness—they wouldn’t be any help to me. What intrigued me was that I’d heard some women in Gulgong talking about Brighten’s wife’s sister who had recently moved in with them: she had been a hospital matron in the city, they said; and there were stories about her. Some said she got fired for exposing the doctors—or having affairs with them—I didn’t remember which. The fact that a city woman would choose to live in such a place, with such people, was enough to spark gossip among women in a town twenty miles away, but there had to be something special about her, or else bushmen wouldn’t have talked and spread her name so far; and I wanted a woman who was out of the ordinary now. I even thought this way, lightning-fast, as I knelt over Jim between the big back wheels of the wagon.
I had an old racing mare that I used as a riding hack, following the team. In a minute I had her saddled and bridled; I tied the end of a half-full chaff-bag, shook the chaff into each end and dumped it on to the pommel as a cushion or buffer for Jim; I wrapped him in a blanket, and scrambled into the saddle with him.
I had an old racing mare that I used for riding, following the team. In no time, I had her saddled and bridled; I tied the end of a half-full feed bag, shook the feed into each end, and dumped it on the front of the saddle as a cushion for Jim. I wrapped him in a blanket and scrambled into the saddle with him.
The next minute we were stumbling down the steep bank, clattering and splashing over the crossing, and struggling up the opposite bank to the level. The mare, as I told you, was an old racer, but broken-winded—she must have run without wind after the first half mile. She had the old racing instinct in her strong, and whenever I rode in company I’d have to pull her hard else she’d race the other horse or burst. She ran low fore and aft, and was the easiest horse I ever rode. She ran like wheels on rails, with a bit of a tremble now and then—like a railway carriage—when she settled down to it.
The next minute, we were tumbling down the steep bank, clattering and splashing across the crossing, and struggling up the other bank to the flat ground. The mare, as I mentioned, was an old racehorse, but she was out of shape—she must have run out of breath after the first half mile. She still had a strong racing instinct, and whenever I rode with others, I had to hold her back hard, or she’d either race the other horse or exhaust herself. She ran low on both ends and was the easiest horse I ever rode. She moved like wheels on tracks, with a slight shake now and then—like a train car—when she finally got into her rhythm.
The chaff-bag had slipped off, in the creek I suppose, and I let the bridle-rein go and held Jim up to me like a baby the whole way. Let the strongest man, who isn’t used to it, hold a baby in one position for five minutes—and Jim was fairly heavy. But I never felt the ache in my arms that night—it must have gone before I was in a fit state of mind to feel it. And at home I’d often growled about being asked to hold the baby for a few minutes. I could never brood comfortably and nurse a baby at the same time. It was a ghostly moonlight night. There’s no timber in the world so ghostly as the Australian Bush in moonlight—or just about daybreak. The all-shaped patches of moonlight falling between ragged, twisted boughs; the ghostly blue-white bark of the ‘white-box’ trees; a dead naked white ring-barked tree, or dead white stump starting out here and there, and the ragged patches of shade and light on the road that made anything, from the shape of a spotted bullock to a naked corpse laid out stark. Roads and tracks through the Bush made by moonlight—every one seeming straighter and clearer than the real one: you have to trust to your horse then. Sometimes the naked white trunk of a red stringy-bark tree, where a sheet of bark had been taken off, would start out like a ghost from the dark Bush. And dew or frost glistening on these things, according to the season. Now and again a great grey kangaroo, that had been feeding on a green patch down by the road, would start with a ‘thump-thump’, and away up the siding.
The chaff bag must have fallen off in the creek, so I let go of the bridle and held Jim up like a baby the whole way. Let any strong man, who isn’t used to it, hold a baby in one position for five minutes—and Jim was quite heavy. But I didn’t feel any ache in my arms that night—it must have left me before I was in a good enough state of mind to notice. At home, I often complained about being asked to hold the baby for a few minutes. I could never comfortably brood and nurse a baby at the same time. It was a ghostly moonlit night. There’s nothing in the world as ghostly as the Australian Bush under moonlight—or just around daybreak. The oddly shaped patches of moonlight falling between the ragged, twisted branches; the ghostly blue-white bark of the white-box trees; a dead, stark white tree or a dead white stump showing up here and there, along with the ragged patches of shadow and light on the road that turned anything, from the shape of a spotted bullock to a stark naked corpse, into a ghostly figure. Roads and tracks through the Bush made by moonlight—each one seeming straighter and clearer than the real one; you really had to rely on your horse then. Sometimes the bare white trunk of a red stringybark tree, where a sheet of bark had been stripped away, would look like a ghost emerging from the dark Bush. And dew or frost would glisten on these things, depending on the season. Now and then, a big grey kangaroo that had been grazing on a green patch by the road would take off with a ‘thump-thump’ and bound away up the siding.
The Bush seemed full of ghosts that night—all going my way—and being left behind by the mare. Once I stopped to look at Jim: I just sat back and the mare ‘propped’—she’d been a stock-horse, and was used to ‘cutting-out’. I felt Jim’s hands and forehead; he was in a burning fever. I bent forward, and the old mare settled down to it again. I kept saying out loud—and Mary and me often laughed about it (afterwards): ‘He’s limp yet!—Jim’s limp yet!’ (the words seemed jerked out of me by sheer fright)—‘He’s limp yet!’ till the mare’s feet took it up. Then, just when I thought she was doing her best and racing her hardest, she suddenly started forward, like a cable tram gliding along on its own and the grip put on suddenly. It was just what she’d do when I’d be riding alone and a strange horse drew up from behind—the old racing instinct. I FELT the thing too! I felt as if a strange horse WAS there! And then—the words just jerked out of me by sheer funk—I started saying, ‘Death is riding to-night!... Death is racing to-night!... Death is riding to-night!’ till the hoofs took that up. And I believe the old mare felt the black horse at her side and was going to beat him or break her heart.
The bushes seemed full of ghosts that night—all following me—and I was being left behind by the mare. Once I stopped to check on Jim: I just leaned back and the mare 'propped'—she’d been a stock horse and was used to 'cutting out.' I felt Jim’s hands and forehead; he was burning up with fever. I leaned forward, and the old mare got back to it again. I kept saying out loud—and Mary and I often laughed about it later: ‘He’s still limp!—Jim’s still limp!’ (the words felt like they were forced out of me by sheer fear)—‘He’s still limp!’ until the mare’s feet echoed it. Then, just when I thought she was giving it her all and running her hardest, she suddenly lunged forward, like a cable car moving along on its own when the operator suddenly grabs the lever. It was just what she’d do when I was riding alone and a strange horse came up from behind—the old racing instinct. I FELT it too! I felt like there was a strange horse right there! And then—the words just flew out of me from pure panic—I started shouting, ‘Death is riding tonight!... Death is racing tonight!... Death is riding tonight!’ until the hooves picked it up. And I believe the old mare sensed the black horse beside her and was determined to beat him or break her heart.
I was mad with anxiety and fright: I remember I kept saying, ‘I’ll be kinder to Mary after this! I’ll take more notice of Jim!’ and the rest of it.
I was overwhelmed with anxiety and fear: I remember I kept saying, ‘I’ll be nicer to Mary after this! I’ll pay more attention to Jim!’ and all that.
I don’t know how the old mare got up the last ‘pinch’. She must have slackened pace, but I never noticed it: I just held Jim up to me and gripped the saddle with my knees—I remember the saddle jerked from the desperate jumps of her till I thought the girth would go. We topped the gap and were going down into a gully they called Dead Man’s Hollow, and there, at the back of a ghostly clearing that opened from the road where there were some black-soil springs, was a long, low, oblong weatherboard-and-shingle building, with blind, broken windows in the gable-ends, and a wide steep verandah roof slanting down almost to the level of the window-sills—there was something sinister about it, I thought—like the hat of a jail-bird slouched over his eyes. The place looked both deserted and haunted. I saw no light, but that was because of the moonlight outside. The mare turned in at the corner of the clearing to take a short cut to the shanty, and, as she struggled across some marshy ground, my heart kept jerking out the words, ‘It’s deserted! They’ve gone away! It’s deserted!’ The mare went round to the back and pulled up between the back door and a big bark-and-slab kitchen. Some one shouted from inside—
I don’t know how the old mare managed to get over the last stretch. She must have slowed down, but I didn’t notice it; I just held Jim close and squeezed the saddle with my knees—I remember the saddle jolting from her frantic jumps until I thought the girth would snap. We reached the top of the gap and were heading down into a gully they called Dead Man’s Hollow, and there, at the back of a spooky clearing that opened from the road where some black-soil springs were, stood a long, low, rectangular building made of weatherboard and shingles, with blind, broken windows in the gable ends, and a wide, steep verandah roof that slanted down almost to the window sills— it felt ominous to me, like a jailbird's hat pulled down over his eyes. The place seemed both abandoned and eerie. I didn’t see any light, but that was because of the moonlight outside. The mare turned into the corner of the clearing to take a shortcut to the shanty, and as she struggled across some marshy ground, my heart kept repeating, ‘It’s deserted! They’ve gone away! It’s deserted!’ The mare went around to the back and stopped between the back door and a big bark-and-slab kitchen. Someone shouted from inside—
‘Who’s there?’
‘Who's there?’
‘It’s me. Joe Wilson. I want your sister-in-law—I’ve got the boy—he’s sick and dying!’
‘It’s me. Joe Wilson. I need your sister-in-law—I’ve got the boy—he’s sick and dying!’
Brighten came out, pulling up his moleskins. ‘What boy?’ he asked.
Brighten stepped out, pulling up his moleskin pants. “What boy?” he asked.
‘Here, take him,’ I shouted, ‘and let me get down.’
‘Here, take him,’ I yelled, ‘and let me get down.’
‘What’s the matter with him?’ asked Brighten, and he seemed to hang back. And just as I made to get my leg over the saddle, Jim’s head went back over my arm, he stiffened, and I saw his eyeballs turned up and glistening in the moonlight.
‘What’s wrong with him?’ Brighten asked, looking hesitant. Just as I was about to swing my leg over the saddle, Jim’s head fell back against my arm, he tensed up, and I noticed his eyes rolled back, shining in the moonlight.
I felt cold all over then and sick in the stomach—but CLEAR-HEADED in a way: strange, wasn’t it? I don’t know why I didn’t get down and rush into the kitchen to get a bath ready. I only felt as if the worst had come, and I wished it were over and gone. I even thought of Mary and the funeral.
I felt cold all over and nauseous—but strangely ALERT: isn’t that odd? I’m not sure why I didn’t just get up and rush into the kitchen to prepare a bath. I just felt like the worst had already happened, and I wished it would be over. I even thought about Mary and the funeral.
Then a woman ran out of the house—a big, hard-looking woman. She had on a wrapper of some sort, and her feet were bare. She laid her hand on Jim, looked at his face, and then snatched him from me and ran into the kitchen—and me down and after her. As great good luck would have it, they had some dirty clothes on to boil in a kerosene tin—dish-cloths or something.
Then a woman rushed out of the house—a large, tough-looking woman. She was wearing some kind of robe, and her feet were bare. She placed her hand on Jim, looked at his face, then grabbed him from me and bolted into the kitchen—with me trailing right behind her. Luckily, they had some dirty clothes in a kerosene tin boiling—dishcloths or something like that.
Brighten’s sister-in-law dragged a tub out from under the table, wrenched the bucket off the hook, and dumped in the water, dish-cloths and all, snatched a can of cold water from a corner, dashed that in, and felt the water with her hand—holding Jim up to her hip all the time—and I won’t say how he looked. She stood him in the tub and started dashing water over him, tearing off his clothes between the splashes.
Brighten’s sister-in-law pulled a tub out from under the table, yanked the bucket off the hook, and poured in the water, dishcloths and all. She grabbed a can of cold water from the corner, splashed that in, and checked the temperature with her hand—while holding Jim at her hip the whole time—and I won’t say how he looked. She placed him in the tub and began splashing water over him, ripping off his clothes between the splashes.
‘Here, that tin of mustard—there on the shelf!’ she shouted to me.
‘Hey, that tin of mustard—over there on the shelf!’ she yelled at me.
She knocked the lid off the tin on the edge of the tub, and went on splashing and spanking Jim.
She knocked the lid off the tin at the edge of the tub and continued splashing and playfully hitting Jim.
It seemed an eternity. And I? Why, I never thought clearer in my life. I felt cold-blooded—I felt as if I’d like an excuse to go outside till it was all over. I thought of Mary and the funeral—and wished that that was past. All this in a flash, as it were. I felt that it would be a great relief, and only wished the funeral was months past. I felt—well, altogether selfish. I only thought for myself.
It felt like forever. And me? I’ve never thought more clearly in my life. I felt numb—I wanted a reason to go outside until it was all finished. I thought about Mary and the funeral—and wished that it was already over. All of this happened in an instant. I felt like it would be such a relief, and I just wished the funeral was months in the past. I felt—well, completely selfish. I only thought of myself.
Brighten’s sister-in-law splashed and spanked him hard—hard enough to break his back I thought, and—after about half an hour it seemed—the end came: Jim’s limbs relaxed, he slipped down into the tub, and the pupils of his eyes came down. They seemed dull and expressionless, like the eyes of a new baby, but he was back for the world again.
Brighten’s sister-in-law splashed and hit him hard—hard enough that I thought it might break his back, and—after what felt like half an hour—the end came: Jim’s limbs relaxed, he slid down into the tub, and the pupils of his eyes lost their focus. They appeared dull and lifeless, like a newborn’s eyes, but he was back in the world again.
I dropped on the stool by the table.
I sat down on the stool by the table.
‘It’s all right,’ she said. ‘It’s all over now. I wasn’t going to let him die.’ I was only thinking, ‘Well it’s over now, but it will come on again. I wish it was over for good. I’m tired of it.’
‘It’s okay,’ she said. ‘It’s all done now. I wasn’t going to let him die.’ I was just thinking, ‘Well it’s over for now, but it’ll come back again. I wish it was over for good. I’m so tired of it.’
She called to her sister, Mrs Brighten, a washed-out, helpless little fool of a woman, who’d been running in and out and whimpering all the time—
She called to her sister, Mrs. Brighten, a drained, helpless little fool of a woman, who’d been running in and out and whining the whole time—
‘Here, Jessie! bring the new white blanket off my bed. And you, Brighten, take some of that wood off the fire, and stuff something in that hole there to stop the draught.’
‘Hey, Jessie! Grab the new white blanket from my bed. And you, Brighten, take some of that wood off the fire, and stuff something in that hole to block the draft.’
Brighten—he was a nuggety little hairy man with no expression to be seen for whiskers—had been running in with sticks and back logs from the wood-heap. He took the wood out, stuffed up the crack, and went inside and brought out a black bottle—got a cup from the shelf, and put both down near my elbow.
Brighten—he was a short, stocky little guy with a bushy beard that hid his face—had been bringing in sticks and firewood from the pile. He took the wood, stuffed up the gap, went inside, and came back out with a black bottle—grabbed a cup from the shelf, and set both down next to me.
Mrs Brighten started to get some supper or breakfast, or whatever it was, ready. She had a clean cloth, and set the table tidily. I noticed that all the tins were polished bright (old coffee- and mustard-tins and the like, that they used instead of sugar-basins and tea-caddies and salt-cellars), and the kitchen was kept as clean as possible. She was all right at little things. I knew a haggard, worked-out Bushwoman who put her whole soul—or all she’d got left—into polishing old tins till they dazzled your eyes.
Mrs. Brighten started preparing some dinner or breakfast, or whatever it was. She had a clean cloth and set the table neatly. I noticed that all the tins were polished to a shine (old coffee and mustard tins and the like, which they used instead of sugar bowls, tea caddies, and salt shakers), and the kitchen was kept as clean as possible. She was great with the little things. I knew a tired, worn-out Bushwoman who poured her entire soul—or all she had left—into polishing old tins until they sparkled.
I didn’t feel inclined for corned beef and damper, and post-and-rail tea. So I sat and squinted, when I thought she wasn’t looking, at Brighten’s sister-in-law. She was a big woman, her hands and feet were big, but well-shaped and all in proportion—they fitted her. She was a handsome woman—about forty I should think. She had a square chin, and a straight thin-lipped mouth—straight save for a hint of a turn down at the corners, which I fancied (and I have strange fancies) had been a sign of weakness in the days before she grew hard. There was no sign of weakness now. She had hard grey eyes and blue-black hair. She hadn’t spoken yet. She didn’t ask me how the boy took ill or I got there, or who or what I was—at least not until the next evening at tea-time.
I wasn’t in the mood for corned beef and damper, or post-and-rail tea. So I sat there squinting, when I thought she wasn’t paying attention, at Brighten’s sister-in-law. She was a big woman; her hands and feet were large but well-shaped and proportionate—they suited her. She was a striking woman—around forty, I guess. She had a square chin and a straight thin-lipped mouth—straight except for a slight downturn at the corners, which I imagined (and I have unusual thoughts) had been a sign of weakness before she became tough. There was no hint of weakness now. She had hard grey eyes and blue-black hair. She hadn’t said anything yet. She didn’t ask me how the boy got sick or how I arrived, or who or what I was—at least not until the next evening at tea time.
She sat upright with Jim wrapped in the blanket and laid across her knees, with one hand under his neck and the other laid lightly on him, and she just rocked him gently.
She sat up straight with Jim wrapped in the blanket and resting on her knees, one hand supporting his neck and the other resting lightly on him, gently rocking him back and forth.
She sat looking hard and straight before her, just as I’ve seen a tired needlewoman sit with her work in her lap, and look away back into the past. And Jim might have been the work in her lap, for all she seemed to think of him. Now and then she knitted her forehead and blinked.
She sat staring intently ahead, just like I've seen a weary seamstress do with her work in her lap, gazing back into the past. And Jim could have been the project in her lap, considering how little she seemed to think of him. Occasionally, she wrinkled her forehead and blinked.
Suddenly she glanced round and said—in a tone as if I was her husband and she didn’t think much of me—
Suddenly she looked around and said—in a tone that suggested I was her husband and she didn’t think very highly of me—
‘Why don’t you eat something?’
"Why not grab a snack?"
‘Beg pardon?’
"Excuse me?"
‘Eat something!’
"Have a snack!"
I drank some tea, and sneaked another look at her. I was beginning to feel more natural, and wanted Jim again, now that the colour was coming back into his face, and he didn’t look like an unnaturally stiff and staring corpse. I felt a lump rising, and wanted to thank her. I sneaked another look at her.
I had some tea and took another glance at her. I was starting to feel more at ease and was craving Jim again, especially now that color was returning to his face and he no longer looked like a lifeless, stiff corpse. I felt a lump in my throat and wanted to thank her. I took another look at her.
She was staring straight before her,—I never saw a woman’s face change so suddenly—I never saw a woman’s eyes so haggard and hopeless. Then her great chest heaved twice, I heard her draw a long shuddering breath, like a knocked-out horse, and two great tears dropped from her wide open eyes down her cheeks like rain-drops on a face of stone. And in the firelight they seemed tinged with blood.
She was staring straight ahead—I’ve never seen a woman’s face change so quickly—I’ve never seen a woman’s eyes look so worn and hopeless. Then her chest heaved twice, I heard her take a long, shuddering breath, like a defeated horse, and two huge tears fell from her wide open eyes down her cheeks like raindrops on a stone face. In the firelight, they seemed to have a hint of blood.
I looked away quick, feeling full up myself. And presently (I hadn’t seen her look round) she said—
I quickly looked away, feeling pretty full of myself. And then, without me noticing her turn around, she said—
‘Go to bed.’
"Time for bed."
‘Beg pardon?’ (Her face was the same as before the tears.)
‘Pardon?’ (Her face looked just like it did before the tears.)
‘Go to bed. There’s a bed made for you inside on the sofa.’
‘Go to bed. There's a bed made for you inside on the couch.’
‘But—the team—I must——’
‘But—the team—I need to——’
‘What?’
‘What’s up?’
‘The team. I left it at the camp. I must look to it.’
‘The team. I left it at the camp. I need to take care of it.’
‘Oh! Well, Brighten will ride down and bring it up in the morning—or send the half-caste. Now you go to bed, and get a good rest. The boy will be all right. I’ll see to that.’
‘Oh! Well, Brighten will ride down and bring it up in the morning—or send the mixed-race kid. Now you go to bed and get some good rest. The boy will be fine. I’ll take care of that.’
I went out—it was a relief to get out—and looked to the mare. Brighten had got her some corn* and chaff in a candle-box, but she couldn’t eat yet. She just stood or hung resting one hind-leg and then the other, with her nose over the box—and she sobbed. I put my arms round her neck and my face down on her ragged mane, and cried for the second time since I was a boy.
I went outside—it felt good to get out—and looked at the mare. Brighten had gotten her some corn and chaff in a candle box, but she couldn’t eat yet. She just stood there, resting one hind leg and then the other, with her nose over the box—and she sobbed. I wrapped my arms around her neck and laid my face down on her ragged mane, crying for the second time since I was a kid.
* Maize or Indian corn—wheat is never called corn in Australia.—
* Maize or Indian corn—wheat is never referred to as corn in Australia.—
As I started to go in I heard Brighten’s sister-in-law say, suddenly and sharply—
As I began to go in, I heard Brighten’s sister-in-law say, suddenly and sharply—
‘Take THAT away, Jessie.’
"Take that away, Jessie."
And presently I saw Mrs Brighten go into the house with the black bottle.
And soon I saw Mrs. Brighten go into the house with the black bottle.
The moon had gone behind the range. I stood for a minute between the house and the kitchen and peeped in through the kitchen window.
The moon had disappeared behind the mountains. I stood for a moment between the house and the kitchen and looked in through the kitchen window.
She had moved away from the fire and sat near the table. She bent over Jim and held him up close to her and rocked herself to and fro.
She had moved away from the fire and sat by the table. She leaned over Jim and held him close, rocking back and forth.
I went to bed and slept till the next afternoon. I woke just in time to hear the tail-end of a conversation between Jim and Brighten’s sister-in-law. He was asking her out to our place and she promising to come.
I went to bed and slept until the next afternoon. I woke up just in time to catch the end of a conversation between Jim and Brighten’s sister-in-law. He was inviting her over to our place, and she was agreeing to come.
‘And now,’ says Jim, ‘I want to go home to “muffer” in “The Same Ol’ Fling”.’
‘And now,’ says Jim, ‘I want to go home to “muffer” in “The Same Ol’ Fling”.’
‘What?’
‘What’s up?’
Jim repeated.
Jim said it again.
‘Oh! “The Same Old Thing”,—the waggon.’
‘Oh! “The Same Old Thing,”—the wagon.’
The rest of the afternoon I poked round the gullies with old Brighten, looking at some ‘indications’ (of the existence of gold) he had found. It was no use trying to ‘pump’ him concerning his sister-in-law; Brighten was an ‘old hand’, and had learned in the old Bush-ranging and cattle-stealing days to know nothing about other people’s business. And, by the way, I noticed then that the more you talk and listen to a bad character, the more you lose your dislike for him.
The rest of the afternoon, I wandered around the gullies with old Brighten, checking out some ‘indications’ (of gold) he had discovered. There was no point in trying to pry information out of him about his sister-in-law; Brighten was an ‘old hand’ and had learned during the old days of bush-ranging and cattle-stealing to stay out of other people’s business. By the way, I noticed that the more you talk and listen to a bad character, the more you start to lose your dislike for them.
I never saw such a change in a woman as in Brighten’s sister-in-law that evening. She was bright and jolly, and seemed at least ten years younger. She bustled round and helped her sister to get tea ready. She rooted out some old china that Mrs Brighten had stowed away somewhere, and set the table as I seldom saw it set out there. She propped Jim up with pillows, and laughed and played with him like a great girl. She described Sydney and Sydney life as I’d never heard it described before; and she knew as much about the Bush and old digging days as I did. She kept old Brighten and me listening and laughing till nearly midnight. And she seemed quick to understand everything when I talked. If she wanted to explain anything that we hadn’t seen, she wouldn’t say that it was ‘like a—like a’—and hesitate (you know what I mean); she’d hit the right thing on the head at once. A squatter with a very round, flaming red face and a white cork hat had gone by in the afternoon: she said it was ‘like a mushroom on the rising moon.’ She gave me a lot of good hints about children.
I never saw a woman change like Brighten’s sister-in-law did that evening. She was cheerful and lively, and looked at least ten years younger. She moved around energetically, helping her sister prepare tea. She dug out some old china that Mrs. Brighten had tucked away and set the table in a way I rarely saw there. She propped Jim up with pillows, laughing and playing with him like a young girl. She described Sydney and life there in a way I’d never heard before, and she knew as much about the Bush and the old mining days as I did. She kept old Brighten and me entertained and laughing until nearly midnight. She seemed to grasp everything I said right away. If she wanted to explain something we hadn’t seen, she wouldn’t hesitate and say it was ‘like a—like a’—you know what I mean; she’d go straight to the point. A squatter with a very round, bright red face and a white cork hat had passed by in the afternoon; she said it was ‘like a mushroom on the rising moon.’ She gave me plenty of great tips about kids.
But she was quiet again next morning. I harnessed up, and she dressed Jim and gave him his breakfast, and made a comfortable place for him on the load with the ‘possum rug and a spare pillow. She got up on the wheel to do it herself. Then was the awkward time. I’d half start to speak to her, and then turn away and go fixing up round the horses, and then make another false start to say good-bye. At last she took Jim up in her arms and kissed him, and lifted him on the wheel; but he put his arms tight round her neck, and kissed her—a thing Jim seldom did with anybody, except his mother, for he wasn’t what you’d call an affectionate child,—he’d never more than offer his cheek to me, in his old-fashioned way. I’d got up the other side of the load to take him from her.
But she was quiet again the next morning. I got everything ready, and she dressed Jim and fed him breakfast, making a comfortable spot for him on the load with the possum rug and a spare pillow. She climbed up on the wheel to do it herself. Then came the awkward moment. I’d start to talk to her, then turn away to adjust things around the horses, and then try again to say goodbye. Finally, she picked Jim up in her arms and kissed him, lifting him onto the wheel; but he wrapped his arms tightly around her neck and kissed her—a thing Jim rarely did with anyone except his mother, since he wasn’t what you’d call an affectionate child—he’d only ever offered his cheek to me, in his old-fashioned way. I climbed up on the other side of the load to take him from her.
‘Here, take him,’ she said.
"Here, take him," she said.
I saw his mouth twitching as I lifted him. Jim seldom cried nowadays—no matter how much he was hurt. I gained some time fixing Jim comfortable.
I noticed his mouth twitching as I picked him up. Jim hardly cried anymore—no matter how much he was hurt. I took a moment to make Jim comfortable.
‘You’d better make a start,’ she said. ‘You want to get home early with that boy.’
‘You should get going,’ she said. ‘You want to get home early with that guy.’
I got down and went round to where she stood. I held out my hand and tried to speak, but my voice went like an ungreased waggon wheel, and I gave it up, and only squeezed her hand.
I got down and walked around to where she was standing. I reached out my hand and tried to speak, but my voice was as creaky as a rusty wagon wheel, so I gave up and just squeezed her hand.
‘That’s all right,’ she said; then tears came into her eyes, and she suddenly put her hand on my shoulder and kissed me on the cheek. ‘You be off—you’re only a boy yourself. Take care of that boy; be kind to your wife, and take care of yourself.’
‘That’s okay,’ she said; then tears filled her eyes, and she suddenly put her hand on my shoulder and kissed me on the cheek. ‘You go on—you’re just a kid too. Look after that boy; be good to your wife, and take care of yourself.’
‘Will you come to see us?’
‘Will you come to visit us?’
‘Some day,’ she said.
“Someday,” she said.
I started the horses, and looked round once more. She was looking up at Jim, who was waving his hand to her from the top of the load. And I saw that haggard, hungry, hopeless look come into her eyes in spite of the tears.
I started the horses and glanced around again. She was gazing up at Jim, who was waving to her from the top of the load. I noticed that worn, hungry, hopeless look appear in her eyes despite the tears.
I smoothed over that story and shortened it a lot, when I told it to Mary—I didn’t want to upset her. But, some time after I brought Jim home from Gulgong, and while I was at home with the team for a few days, nothing would suit Mary but she must go over to Brighten’s shanty and see Brighten’s sister-in-law. So James drove her over one morning in the spring-cart: it was a long way, and they stayed at Brighten’s overnight and didn’t get back till late the next afternoon. I’d got the place in a pig-muck, as Mary said, ‘doing for’ myself, and I was having a snooze on the sofa when they got back. The first thing I remember was some one stroking my head and kissing me, and I heard Mary saying, ‘My poor boy! My poor old boy!’
I toned down that story and made it shorter when I told it to Mary—I didn’t want to upset her. But after I brought Jim home from Gulgong and while I was at home with the team for a few days, Mary insisted on going over to Brighten’s place to see Brighten’s sister-in-law. So James drove her over one morning in the spring-cart: it was a long way, and they stayed at Brighten’s overnight, getting back late the next afternoon. I had made the place a bit of a mess, as Mary put it, ‘doing for’ myself, and I was napping on the sofa when they returned. The first thing I remember is someone stroking my head and kissing me, and I heard Mary saying, ‘My poor boy! My poor old boy!’
I sat up with a jerk. I thought that Jim had gone off again. But it seems that Mary was only referring to me. Then she started to pull grey hairs out of my head and put ‘em in an empty match-box—to see how many she’d get. She used to do this when she felt a bit soft. I don’t know what she said to Brighten’s sister-in-law or what Brighten’s sister-in-law said to her, but Mary was extra gentle for the next few days.
I shot up suddenly. I thought Jim had left again. But it turned out Mary was just talking about me. Then she started pulling grey hairs out of my head and putting them in an empty matchbox—to see how many she could collect. She used to do this when she was feeling a bit sentimental. I don't know what she said to Brighten's sister-in-law or what Brighten's sister-in-law said to her, but Mary was really gentle for the next few days.
‘Water Them Geraniums’.
I. A Lonely Track.
The time Mary and I shifted out into the Bush from Gulgong to ‘settle on the land’ at Lahey’s Creek.
The time Mary and I moved out to the bush from Gulgong to ‘settle on the land’ at Lahey’s Creek.
I’d sold the two tip-drays that I used for tank-sinking and dam-making, and I took the traps out in the waggon on top of a small load of rations and horse-feed that I was taking to a sheep-station out that way. Mary drove out in the spring-cart. You remember we left little Jim with his aunt in Gulgong till we got settled down. I’d sent James (Mary’s brother) out the day before, on horseback, with two or three cows and some heifers and steers and calves we had, and I’d told him to clean up a bit, and make the hut as bright and cheerful as possible before Mary came.
I sold the two tip-drays I used for sinking tanks and building dams, and I loaded the traps into the wagon on top of a small load of supplies and horse feed that I was taking to a sheep station out that way. Mary drove out in the spring cart. You remember we left little Jim with his aunt in Gulgong until we got settled. I sent James (Mary’s brother) out the day before, on horseback, with a couple of cows and some heifers, steers, and calves we had, and I told him to tidy up a bit and make the hut as bright and cheerful as possible before Mary arrived.
We hadn’t much in the way of furniture. There was the four-poster cedar bedstead that I bought before we were married, and Mary was rather proud of it: it had ‘turned’ posts and joints that bolted together. There was a plain hardwood table, that Mary called her ‘ironing-table’, upside down on top of the load, with the bedding and blankets between the legs; there were four of those common black kitchen-chairs—with apples painted on the hard board backs—that we used for the parlour; there was a cheap batten sofa with arms at the ends and turned rails between the uprights of the arms (we were a little proud of the turned rails); and there was the camp-oven, and the three-legged pot, and pans and buckets, stuck about the load and hanging under the tail-board of the waggon.
We didn’t have much furniture. There was the four-poster cedar bed that I bought before we got married, and Mary was pretty proud of it: it had turned posts and joints that bolted together. There was a simple hardwood table that Mary called her “ironing table,” turned upside down on top of the load, with bedding and blankets tucked between the legs; we had four common black kitchen chairs—with apples painted on the hardboard backs—that we used in the living room; there was a cheap batten sofa with arms on each end and turned rails between the uprights of the arms (we were a bit proud of the turned rails); and there was the camp oven, the three-legged pot, and some pans and buckets scattered around the load and hanging under the tailgate of the wagon.
There was the little Wilcox & Gibb’s sewing-machine—my present to Mary when we were married (and what a present, looking back to it!). There was a cheap little rocking-chair, and a looking-glass and some pictures that were presents from Mary’s friends and sister. She had her mantel-shelf ornaments and crockery and nick-nacks packed away, in the linen and old clothes, in a big tub made of half a cask, and a box that had been Jim’s cradle. The live stock was a cat in one box, and in another an old rooster, and three hens that formed cliques, two against one, turn about, as three of the same sex will do all over the world. I had my old cattle-dog, and of course a pup on the load—I always had a pup that I gave away, or sold and didn’t get paid for, or had ‘touched’ (stolen) as soon as it was old enough. James had his three spidery, sneaking, thieving, cold-blooded kangaroo-dogs with him. I was taking out three months’ provisions in the way of ration-sugar, tea, flour, and potatoes, &c.
There was the little Wilcox & Gibb’s sewing machine—my gift to Mary when we got married (and what a gift it was, looking back!). There was a cheap little rocking chair, a mirror, and some pictures that were gifts from Mary’s friends and sister. She had her mantel shelf decorations, dishes, and knickknacks packed away in a big tub made from half a barrel, along with a box that used to be Jim’s cradle. The livestock included a cat in one box, and in another, an old rooster and three hens that formed cliques, two against one, just like three of the same gender do everywhere. I had my old cattle dog, and of course, a puppy in the mix—I always had a puppy that I either gave away, sold without getting paid, or had 'touched' (stolen) as soon as it was old enough. James had his three sneaky, thieving, cold-blooded kangaroo dogs with him. I was taking out three months’ worth of supplies like sugar, tea, flour, potatoes, etc.
I started early, and Mary caught up to me at Ryan’s Crossing on Sandy Creek, where we boiled the billy and had some dinner.
I started early, and Mary caught up to me at Ryan’s Crossing on Sandy Creek, where we made some tea and had dinner.
Mary bustled about the camp and admired the scenery and talked too much, for her, and was extra cheerful, and kept her face turned from me as much as possible. I soon saw what was the matter. She’d been crying to herself coming along the road. I thought it was all on account of leaving little Jim behind for the first time. She told me that she couldn’t make up her mind till the last moment to leave him, and that, a mile or two along the road, she’d have turned back for him, only that she knew her sister would laugh at her. She was always terribly anxious about the children.
Mary busied herself around the camp, enjoying the scenery and chatting a bit too much for her usual self. She was exceptionally cheerful and tried to keep her face turned away from me as much as she could. I quickly realized what was bothering her. She had been crying to herself on the way here. I thought it was mostly because she had to leave little Jim behind for the first time. She told me she couldn't decide until the last minute whether to leave him, and that if she had been a mile or two down the road, she would have turned back for him, but she knew her sister would mock her for it. She was always extremely worried about the kids.
We cheered each other up, and Mary drove with me the rest of the way to the creek, along the lonely branch track, across native-apple-tree flats. It was a dreary, hopeless track. There was no horizon, nothing but the rough ashen trunks of the gnarled and stunted trees in all directions, little or no undergrowth, and the ground, save for the coarse, brownish tufts of dead grass, as bare as the road, for it was a dry season: there had been no rain for months, and I wondered what I should do with the cattle if there wasn’t more grass on the creek.
We lifted each other’s spirits, and Mary drove with me the rest of the way to the creek, along the lonely side track, across the native apple tree fields. It was a gloomy, bleak path. There was no horizon, just the rough, grey trunks of the twisted and stunted trees all around, little to no undergrowth, and the ground, apart from the coarse, brownish clumps of dead grass, was as bare as the road, since it was a dry season: there had been no rain for months, and I wondered what I would do with the cattle if there wasn’t more grass at the creek.
In this sort of country a stranger might travel for miles without seeming to have moved, for all the difference there is in the scenery. The new tracks were ‘blazed’—that is, slices of bark cut off from both sides of trees, within sight of each other, in a line, to mark the track until the horses and wheel-marks made it plain. A smart Bushman, with a sharp tomahawk, can blaze a track as he rides. But a Bushman a little used to the country soon picks out differences amongst the trees, half unconsciously as it were, and so finds his way about.
In this kind of country, a traveler could go for miles without feeling like they've moved at all, given how little the scenery changes. The new paths were ‘blazed’—that is, strips of bark were cut off from both sides of trees, within view of each other, to mark the trail until the horses and wheel marks made it obvious. A skilled Bushman, with a sharp tomahawk, can blaze a trail as he rides. But a Bushman who is somewhat familiar with the area quickly notices differences among the trees, almost instinctively, and can navigate easily.
Mary and I didn’t talk much along this track—we couldn’t have heard each other very well, anyway, for the ‘clock-clock’ of the waggon and the rattle of the cart over the hard lumpy ground. And I suppose we both began to feel pretty dismal as the shadows lengthened. I’d noticed lately that Mary and I had got out of the habit of talking to each other—noticed it in a vague sort of way that irritated me (as vague things will irritate one) when I thought of it. But then I thought, ‘It won’t last long—I’ll make life brighter for her by-and-by.’
Mary and I didn’t talk much along this path—we probably wouldn’t have heard each other very well anyway, with the ‘clock-clock’ of the wagon and the clattering of the cart over the rough, bumpy ground. I guess we both started to feel pretty down as the shadows grew longer. I had noticed recently that Mary and I had fallen out of the habit of talking to each other—realized it in a vague way that annoyed me (as vague things often do) when I thought about it. But then I thought, ‘It won't last long—I’ll make life better for her soon.’
As we went along—and the track seemed endless—I got brooding, of course, back into the past. And I feel now, when it’s too late, that Mary must have been thinking that way too. I thought of my early boyhood, of the hard life of ‘grubbin’’ and ‘milkin’’ and ‘fencin’’ and ‘ploughin’’ and ‘ring-barkin’’, &c., and all for nothing. The few months at the little bark-school, with a teacher who couldn’t spell. The cursed ambition or craving that tortured my soul as a boy—ambition or craving for—I didn’t know what for! For something better and brighter, anyhow. And I made the life harder by reading at night.
As we continued on—and the path felt like it would never end—I started to get lost in my thoughts about the past. Now that it's too late, I sense that Mary was probably thinking the same way. I remembered my early childhood, the tough life of clearing land, milking cows, building fences, plowing fields, and marking trees, all for nothing. The few months spent in that little bush school with a teacher who couldn't spell. The damn ambition or desire that tormented me as a kid—ambition or desire for—I didn’t even know what! Just for something better and brighter, anyway. I made my life harder by reading at night.
It all passed before me as I followed on in the waggon, behind Mary in the spring-cart. I thought of these old things more than I thought of her. She had tried to help me to better things. And I tried too—I had the energy of half-a-dozen men when I saw a road clear before me, but shied at the first check. Then I brooded, or dreamed of making a home—that one might call a home—for Mary—some day. Ah, well!——
It all went by as I followed in the wagon behind Mary in the spring cart. I thought about those old things more than I thought about her. She had tried to help me reach better things. And I tried too—I had the energy of several men when I saw a clear path ahead, but hesitated at the first obstacle. Then I would brood or dream of making a home—that one might actually call a home—for Mary—someday. Ah, well!——
And what was Mary thinking about, along the lonely, changeless miles? I never thought of that. Of her kind, careless, gentleman father, perhaps. Of her girlhood. Of her homes—not the huts and camps she lived in with me. Of our future?—she used to plan a lot, and talk a good deal of our future—but not lately. These things didn’t strike me at the time—I was so deep in my own brooding. Did she think now—did she begin to feel now that she had made a great mistake and thrown away her life, but must make the best of it? This might have roused me, had I thought of it. But whenever I thought Mary was getting indifferent towards me, I’d think, ‘I’ll soon win her back. We’ll be sweethearts again—when things brighten up a bit.’
And what was Mary thinking about as she traveled those lonely, unchanging miles? I never considered that. Maybe she was thinking about her kind, laid-back dad. Or her childhood. Not the shacks and camps we lived in together. What about our future? She used to plan a lot and talk a lot about it—but not recently. These things didn’t really hit me at the time—I was too lost in my own thoughts. Did she think now—did she start to feel that she'd made a huge mistake and wasted her life, but had to make the best of it? That might have stirred me if I’d thought about it. But whenever I felt like Mary was becoming distant, I’d think, ‘I’ll win her back soon. We’ll be in love again—once things look up a bit.’
It’s an awful thing to me, now I look back to it, to think how far apart we had grown, what strangers we were to each other. It seems, now, as though we had been sweethearts long years before, and had parted, and had never really met since.
It’s terrible for me, as I look back on it, to realize how far apart we had grown and how much of a stranger we had become to each other. It feels now like we were close once, like sweethearts from long ago, who separated and never really connected again since then.
The sun was going down when Mary called out—
The sun was setting when Mary shouted—
‘There’s our place, Joe!’
"There's our spot, Joe!"
She hadn’t seen it before, and somehow it came new and with a shock to me, who had been out here several times. Ahead, through the trees to the right, was a dark green clump of the oaks standing out of the creek, darker for the dead grey grass and blue-grey bush on the barren ridge in the background. Across the creek (it was only a deep, narrow gutter—a water-course with a chain of water-holes after rain), across on the other bank, stood the hut, on a narrow flat between the spur and the creek, and a little higher than this side. The land was much better than on our old selection, and there was good soil along the creek on both sides: I expected a rush of selectors out here soon. A few acres round the hut was cleared and fenced in by a light two-rail fence of timber split from logs and saplings. The man who took up this selection left it because his wife died here.
She hadn't seen it before, and somehow it felt fresh and surprising to me, even though I had been out here several times. Ahead, through the trees to the right, was a dark green cluster of oaks rising above the creek, appearing darker against the dead gray grass and blue-gray bushes on the barren ridge behind it. On the other side of the creek (which was really just a deep, narrow ditch—a waterway with a series of puddles after rain), stood the hut, situated on a small flat area between the spur and the creek, and a bit higher than this side. The land was much better than on our old selection, and there was good soil along both sides of the creek: I expected a rush of settlers to come out here soon. A few acres around the hut had been cleared and fenced in with a light two-rail fence made from timber split from logs and saplings. The man who claimed this selection left because his wife died here.
It was a small oblong hut built of split slabs, and he had roofed it with shingles which he split in spare times. There was no verandah, but I built one later on. At the end of the house was a big slab-and-bark shed, bigger than the hut itself, with a kitchen, a skillion for tools, harness, and horse-feed, and a spare bedroom partitioned off with sheets of bark and old chaff-bags. The house itself was floored roughly, with cracks between the boards; there were cracks between the slabs all round—though he’d nailed strips of tin, from old kerosene-tins, over some of them; the partitioned-off bedroom was lined with old chaff-bags with newspapers pasted over them for wall-paper. There was no ceiling, calico or otherwise, and we could see the round pine rafters and battens, and the under ends of the shingles. But ceilings make a hut hot and harbour insects and reptiles—snakes sometimes. There was one small glass window in the ‘dining-room’ with three panes and a sheet of greased paper, and the rest were rough wooden shutters. There was a pretty good cow-yard and calf-pen, and—that was about all. There was no dam or tank (I made one later on); there was a water-cask, with the hoops falling off and the staves gaping, at the corner of the house, and spouting, made of lengths of bent tin, ran round under the eaves. Water from a new shingle roof is wine-red for a year or two, and water from a stringy-bark roof is like tan-water for years. In dry weather the selector had got his house water from a cask sunk in the gravel at the bottom of the deepest water-hole in the creek. And the longer the drought lasted, the farther he had to go down the creek for his water, with a cask on a cart, and take his cows to drink, if he had any. Four, five, six, or seven miles—even ten miles to water is nothing in some places.
It was a small rectangular hut made of split timber, and he had covered it with shingles that he split during his free time. There wasn’t a porch, but I built one later. At one end of the house was a large shed made from slabs and bark, which was bigger than the hut itself. It had a kitchen, a section for tools, harness, and horse feed, and an extra bedroom separated by sheets of bark and old feed bags. The main area of the house had a rough floor with gaps between the boards; there were gaps between the slabs all around—though he’d nailed down strips of tin from old kerosene cans over some of them. The partitioned bedroom was lined with old feed bags and covered with newspapers for wallpaper. There was no ceiling, whether calico or otherwise, so we could see the round pine rafters and battens, along with the underside of the shingles. But ceilings make a hut hot and can attract insects and reptiles—sometimes snakes. There was one small glass window in the “dining room” with three panes and a sheet of greased paper, while the rest had rough wooden shutters. There was a decent cow yard and calf pen, and that was about it. There was no dam or tank (I made one later); there was a water cask with falling hoops and gaping staves at the corner of the house, and the downspouts made of lengths of bent tin ran under the eaves. Water from a new shingle roof is a wine-red color for a year or two, while water from a stringy-bark roof is tan-colored for years. In dry weather, the farmer got his house water from a cask sunk in the gravel at the bottom of the deepest water hole in the creek. The longer the drought lasted, the further he had to go down the creek for water, with a cask on a cart, and take his cows to drink, if he had any. Four, five, six, or seven miles—even ten miles to get water is common in some places.
James hadn’t found himself called upon to do more than milk old ‘Spot’ (the grandmother cow of our mob), pen the calf at night, make a fire in the kitchen, and sweep out the house with a bough. He helped me unharness and water and feed the horses, and then started to get the furniture off the waggon and into the house. James wasn’t lazy—so long as one thing didn’t last too long; but he was too uncomfortably practical and matter-of-fact for me. Mary and I had some tea in the kitchen. The kitchen was permanently furnished with a table of split slabs, adzed smooth on top, and supported by four stakes driven into the ground, a three-legged stool and a block of wood, and two long stools made of half-round slabs (sapling trunks split in halves) with auger-holes bored in the round side and sticks stuck into them for legs. The floor was of clay; the chimney of slabs and tin; the fireplace was about eight feet wide, lined with clay, and with a blackened pole across, with sooty chains and wire hooks on it for the pots.
James hadn’t been called upon to do much more than milk old 'Spot' (the grandmother cow of our bunch), pen the calf at night, start a fire in the kitchen, and sweep out the house with a branch. He helped me take off the harness, water, and feed the horses, and then he began getting the furniture off the wagon and into the house. James wasn’t lazy—unless something took too long; but he was a bit too practical and straightforward for my liking. Mary and I had some tea in the kitchen. The kitchen was always set up with a table made of split slabs, smoothed on top, and held up by four stakes driven into the ground, a three-legged stool, a block of wood, and two long stools made from half-round slabs (sapling trunks split in half) with auger holes bored into the rounded side and sticks shoved in for legs. The floor was dirt; the chimney was made of slabs and tin; the fireplace was about eight feet wide, lined with clay, with a blackened pole across it, complete with sooty chains and wire hooks for the pots.
Mary didn’t seem able to eat. She sat on the three-legged stool near the fire, though it was warm weather, and kept her face turned from me. Mary was still pretty, but not the little dumpling she had been: she was thinner now. She had big dark hazel eyes that shone a little too much when she was pleased or excited. I thought at times that there was something very German about her expression; also something aristocratic about the turn of her nose, which nipped in at the nostrils when she spoke. There was nothing aristocratic about me. Mary was German in figure and walk. I used sometimes to call her ‘Little Duchy’ and ‘Pigeon Toes’. She had a will of her own, as shown sometimes by the obstinate knit in her forehead between the eyes.
Mary didn’t seem able to eat. She sat on the three-legged stool near the fire, even though it was warm outside, and kept her face turned away from me. Mary was still pretty, but not the cute little girl she used to be: she was thinner now. She had large dark hazel eyes that shone a bit too much when she was happy or excited. Sometimes I thought there was something very German about her expression; there was also something aristocratic about the way her nose turned in at the nostrils when she spoke. There was nothing aristocratic about me. Mary had a German figure and walk. I used to call her ‘Little Duchy’ and ‘Pigeon Toes.’ She had her own will, often shown by the stubborn crease in her forehead between her eyes.
Mary sat still by the fire, and presently I saw her chin tremble.
Mary sat quietly by the fire, and soon I noticed her chin shaking.
‘What is it, Mary?’
"What's up, Mary?"
She turned her face farther from me. I felt tired, disappointed, and irritated—suffering from a reaction.
She turned her face away from me. I felt exhausted, let down, and annoyed—dealing with a reaction.
‘Now, what is it, Mary?’ I asked; ‘I’m sick of this sort of thing. Haven’t you got everything you wanted? You’ve had your own way. What’s the matter with you now?’
‘Now, what’s going on, Mary?’ I asked; ‘I’m tired of this kind of behavior. Haven’t you gotten everything you wanted? You’ve had it your way. What’s bothering you now?’
‘You know very well, Joe.’
"You know, Joe."
‘But I DON’T know,’ I said. I knew too well.
‘But I DON’T know,’ I said. I knew all too well.
She said nothing.
She didn't say anything.
‘Look here, Mary,’ I said, putting my hand on her shoulder, ‘don’t go on like that; tell me what’s the matter?’
‘Look, Mary,’ I said, putting my hand on her shoulder, ‘don’t act like that; tell me what’s wrong?’
‘It’s only this,’ she said suddenly, ‘I can’t stand this life here; it will kill me!’
'It's just this,' she said suddenly, 'I can't take this life here; it's going to kill me!'
I had a pannikin of tea in my hand, and I banged it down on the table.
I had a cup of tea in my hand, and I slammed it down on the table.
‘This is more than a man can stand!’ I shouted. ‘You know very well that it was you that dragged me out here. You run me on to this! Why weren’t you content to stay in Gulgong?’
‘This is more than anyone can handle!’ I shouted. ‘You know very well that it was you who dragged me out here. You pushed me into this! Why couldn’t you just stay in Gulgong?’
‘And what sort of a place was Gulgong, Joe?’ asked Mary quietly.
‘And what was Gulgong like, Joe?’ Mary asked softly.
(I thought even then in a flash what sort of a place Gulgong was. A wretched remnant of a town on an abandoned goldfield. One street, each side of the dusty main road; three or four one-storey square brick cottages with hip roofs of galvanised iron that glared in the heat—four rooms and a passage—the police-station, bank-manager and schoolmaster’s cottages, &c. Half-a-dozen tumble-down weather-board shanties—the three pubs., the two stores, and the post-office. The town tailing off into weather-board boxes with tin tops, and old bark huts—relics of the digging days—propped up by many rotting poles. The men, when at home, mostly asleep or droning over their pipes or hanging about the verandah posts of the pubs., saying, ‘’Ullo, Bill!’ or ‘’Ullo, Jim!’—or sometimes drunk. The women, mostly hags, who blackened each other’s and girls’ characters with their tongues, and criticised the aristocracy’s washing hung out on the line: ‘And the colour of the clothes! Does that woman wash her clothes at all? or only soak ‘em and hang ‘em out?’—that was Gulgong.)
(I thought even then in a flash what kind of place Gulgong was. A pitiful remnant of a town on an abandoned goldfield. One street, each side of the dusty main road; three or four one-story square brick cottages with hip roofs of galvanized iron that blazed in the heat—four rooms and a hallway—the police station, bank manager, and schoolmaster’s cottages, etc. Half a dozen rundown weatherboard shanties—the three pubs, two stores, and the post office. The town trailing off into weatherboard boxes with tin roofs and old bark huts—remnants of the gold mining days—propped up by many rotting poles. The men, when home, mostly asleep or droning over their pipes or hanging around the porch posts of the pubs, saying, ‘Hey, Bill!’ or ‘Hey, Jim!’—or sometimes drunk. The women, mostly hags, who gossiped about each other and the girls, and criticized the aristocracy’s laundry hung out on the line: ‘And the color of the clothes! Does that woman even wash her clothes? Or just soak them and hang them out?’—that was Gulgong.)
‘Well, why didn’t you come to Sydney, as I wanted you to?’ I asked Mary.
‘Well, why didn’t you come to Sydney like I wanted you to?’ I asked Mary.
‘You know very well, Joe,’ said Mary quietly.
‘You know very well, Joe,’ Mary said quietly.
(I knew very well, but the knowledge only maddened me. I had had an idea of getting a billet in one of the big wool-stores—I was a fair wool expert—but Mary was afraid of the drink. I could keep well away from it so long as I worked hard in the Bush. I had gone to Sydney twice since I met Mary, once before we were married, and she forgave me when I came back; and once afterwards. I got a billet there then, and was going to send for her in a month. After eight weeks she raised the money somehow and came to Sydney and brought me home. I got pretty low down that time.)
(I knew very well, but that knowledge only drove me crazy. I had thought about getting a job in one of the big wool warehouses—I was a decent wool expert—but Mary was worried about the drinking. I could stay away from it as long as I worked hard in the Bush. I had gone to Sydney twice since I met Mary, once before we got married, and she forgave me when I returned; and once afterward. I got a job there then and was planning to send for her in a month. After eight weeks, she somehow managed to raise the money and came to Sydney to bring me home. I felt pretty low during that time.)
‘But, Mary,’ I said, ‘it would have been different this time. You would have been with me. I can take a glass now or leave it alone.’
‘But, Mary,’ I said, ‘it would have been different this time. You would have been with me. I can have a drink now or skip it.’
‘As long as you take a glass there is danger,’ she said.
‘As long as you grab a drink, there's a risk,’ she said.
‘Well, what did you want to advise me to come out here for, if you can’t stand it? Why didn’t you stay where you were?’ I asked.
‘Well, why did you want to tell me to come out here if you can’t handle it? Why didn’t you just stay where you were?’ I asked.
‘Well,’ she said, ‘why weren’t you more decided?’
‘Well,’ she said, ‘why weren’t you more sure of yourself?’
I’d sat down, but I jumped to my feet then.
I had sat down, but then I jumped to my feet.
‘Good God!’ I shouted, ‘this is more than any man can stand. I’ll chuck it all up! I’m damned well sick and tired of the whole thing.’
‘Good God!’ I yelled, ‘this is more than anyone can handle. I’m done with it all! I’m seriously sick and tired of the whole thing.’
‘So am I, Joe,’ said Mary wearily.
‘So am I, Joe,’ Mary said tiredly.
We quarrelled badly then—that first hour in our new home. I know now whose fault it was.
We argued intensely that first hour in our new home. I realize now whose fault it was.
I got my hat and went out and started to walk down the creek. I didn’t feel bitter against Mary—I had spoken too cruelly to her to feel that way. Looking back, I could see plainly that if I had taken her advice all through, instead of now and again, things would have been all right with me. I had come away and left her crying in the hut, and James telling her, in a brotherly way, that it was all her fault. The trouble was that I never liked to ‘give in’ or go half-way to make it up—not half-way—it was all the way or nothing with our natures.
I grabbed my hat and went outside to walk along the creek. I didn’t feel resentful towards Mary—I had spoken to her too harshly to feel that way. Looking back, I could see clearly that if I had followed her advice consistently instead of just occasionally, everything would have turned out fine for me. I had left her crying in the hut, with James telling her, in a supportive way, that it was all her fault. The problem was that I never liked to 'give in' or meet halfway to make things right—not halfway—it was all or nothing with us.
‘If I don’t make a stand now,’ I’d say, ‘I’ll never be master. I gave up the reins when I got married, and I’ll have to get them back again.’
‘If I don’t take a stand now,’ I’d say, ‘I’ll never be in control. I gave up the reins when I got married, and I need to get them back again.’
What women some men are! But the time came, and not many years after, when I stood by the bed where Mary lay, white and still; and, amongst other things, I kept saying, ‘I’ll give in, Mary—I’ll give in,’ and then I’d laugh. They thought that I was raving mad, and took me from the room. But that time was to come.
What some men are like! But the time came, just a few years later, when I stood by the bed where Mary lay, pale and unmoving; and, among other things, I kept saying, ‘I’ll give in, Mary—I’ll give in,’ and then I’d laugh. They thought I was going crazy and took me out of the room. But that time was yet to come.
As I walked down the creek track in the moonlight the question rang in my ears again, as it had done when I first caught sight of the house that evening—
As I walked along the creek path in the moonlight, the question echoed in my ears again, just like it had when I first saw the house that evening—
‘Why did I bring her here?’
‘Why did I bring her here?’
I was not fit to ‘go on the land’. The place was only fit for some stolid German, or Scotsman, or even Englishman and his wife, who had no ambition but to bullock and make a farm of the place. I had only drifted here through carelessness, brooding, and discontent.
I wasn’t cut out for farming. This place was really meant for some solid German, Scotsman, or even an Englishman and his wife, who were just content to work hard and turn it into a farm. I’d only ended up here out of carelessness, moping, and dissatisfaction.
I walked on and on till I was more than half-way to the only neighbours—a wretched selector’s family, about four miles down the creek,—and I thought I’d go on to the house and see if they had any fresh meat.
I walked for a long time until I was more than halfway to the only neighbors—a struggling settler's family, about four miles down the creek—and I thought I’d keep going to their house to see if they had any fresh meat.
A mile or two farther I saw the loom of the bark hut they lived in, on a patchy clearing in the scrub, and heard the voice of the selector’s wife—I had seen her several times: she was a gaunt, haggard Bushwoman, and, I supposed, the reason why she hadn’t gone mad through hardship and loneliness was that she hadn’t either the brains or the memory to go farther than she could see through the trunks of the ‘apple-trees’.
A mile or two farther, I spotted the outline of the bark hut they lived in, located on a rough clearing in the scrub, and heard the voice of the selector’s wife—I had seen her several times: she was a thin, worn-out bushwoman, and I figured the reason she hadn’t gone crazy from hardship and loneliness was that she didn’t have the brains or memory to think beyond what she could see through the trunks of the 'apple trees.'
‘You, An-nay!’ (Annie.)
‘You, Annie!’
‘Ye-es’ (from somewhere in the gloom).
‘Yeah’ (from somewhere in the shadows).
‘Didn’t I tell yer to water them geraniums!’
‘Didn’t I tell you to water those geraniums!’
‘Well, didn’t I?’
"Didn't I?"
‘Don’t tell lies or I’ll break yer young back!’
‘Don’t lie or I’ll snap your back!’
‘I did, I tell yer—the water won’t soak inter the ashes.’
‘I did, I tell you—the water won’t soak into the ashes.’
Geraniums were the only flowers I saw grow in the drought out there. I remembered this woman had a few dirty grey-green leaves behind some sticks against the bark wall near the door; and in spite of the sticks the fowls used to get in and scratch beds under the geraniums, and scratch dust over them, and ashes were thrown there—with an idea of helping the flower, I suppose; and greasy dish-water, when fresh water was scarce—till you might as well try to water a dish of fat.
Geraniums were the only flowers I saw grow in the drought out there. I remembered this woman had a few dirty grey-green leaves behind some sticks against the bark wall near the door; and despite the sticks, the chickens would get in and scratch around under the geraniums, covering them in dust, and ashes were thrown there—with the idea of helping the flower, I guess; and greasy dishwater, when fresh water was scarce—until you might as well try to water a dish of fat.
Then the woman’s voice again—
Then the woman’s voice spoke again—
‘You, Tom-may!’ (Tommy.)
‘You, Tommy!’
Silence, save for an echo on the ridge.
Silence, except for an echo on the ridge.
‘Y-o-u, T-o-m-MAY!’
‘You, Tom MAY!’
‘Ye-e-s!’ shrill shriek from across the creek.
‘Yes!’ a shrill scream came from across the creek.
‘Didn’t I tell you to ride up to them new people and see if they want any meat or any think?’ in one long screech.
'Didn't I tell you to ride up to those new folks and see if they want any meat or anything?' in one long screech.
‘Well—I karnt find the horse.’
‘Well—I can't find the horse.’
‘Well-find-it-first-think-in-the-morning and. And-don’t-forgit-to-tell-Mrs-Wi’son-that-mother’ll-be-up-as-soon-as-she-can.’
"Find it first thing in the morning. And don’t forget to tell Mrs. Wilson that mom will be up as soon as she can."
I didn’t feel like going to the woman’s house that night. I felt—and the thought came like a whip-stroke on my heart—that this was what Mary would come to if I left her here.
I didn’t want to go to the woman’s house that night. I felt—and the thought hit me hard—that this was what Mary would end up experiencing if I left her here.
I turned and started to walk home, fast. I’d made up my mind. I’d take Mary straight back to Gulgong in the morning—I forgot about the load I had to take to the sheep station. I’d say, ‘Look here, Girlie’ (that’s what I used to call her), ‘we’ll leave this wretched life; we’ll leave the Bush for ever! We’ll go to Sydney, and I’ll be a man! and work my way up.’ And I’d sell waggon, horses, and all, and go.
I turned and started walking home quickly. I had made up my mind. I would take Mary straight back to Gulgong in the morning—I forgot about the load I had to take to the sheep station. I’d say, ‘Listen here, Girl’ (that’s what I used to call her), ‘we’re leaving this miserable life; we’re leaving the Bush for good! We’ll go to Sydney, and I’ll be a man! and work my way up.’ And I’d sell the wagon, horses, and everything, and just go.
When I got to the hut it was lighted up. Mary had the only kerosene lamp, a slush lamp, and two tallow candles going. She had got both rooms washed out—to James’s disgust, for he had to move the furniture and boxes about. She had a lot of things unpacked on the table; she had laid clean newspapers on the mantel-shelf—a slab on two pegs over the fireplace—and put the little wooden clock in the centre and some of the ornaments on each side, and was tacking a strip of vandyked American oil-cloth round the rough edge of the slab.
When I arrived at the hut, it was all lit up. Mary had the only kerosene lamp, a slush lamp, and two tallow candles burning. She had cleaned both rooms, much to James's annoyance, because he had to move the furniture and boxes around. She had a bunch of things unpacked on the table; she had laid clean newspapers on the mantel—just a slab on two pegs over the fireplace—and placed the little wooden clock in the middle with some ornaments on either side. She was also tacking a strip of fancy American oilcloth around the rough edge of the slab.
‘How does that look, Joe? We’ll soon get things ship-shape.’
‘How does that look, Joe? We'll have everything organized in no time.’
I kissed her, but she had her mouth full of tacks. I went out in the kitchen, drank a pint of cold tea, and sat down.
I kissed her, but her mouth was full of tacks. I went into the kitchen, drank a pint of cold tea, and sat down.
Somehow I didn’t feel satisfied with the way things had gone.
Somehow, I didn’t feel satisfied with how things had turned out.
II. ‘Past Carin’’.
Next morning things looked a lot brighter. Things always look brighter in the morning—more so in the Australian Bush, I should think, than in most other places. It is when the sun goes down on the dark bed of the lonely Bush, and the sunset flashes like a sea of fire and then fades, and then glows out again, like a bank of coals, and then burns away to ashes—it is then that old things come home to one. And strange, new-old things too, that haunt and depress you terribly, and that you can’t understand. I often think how, at sunset, the past must come home to new-chum blacksheep, sent out to Australia and drifted into the Bush. I used to think that they couldn’t have much brains, or the loneliness would drive them mad.
The next morning, everything seemed a lot brighter. Things always look brighter in the morning—especially in the Australian Bush, I’d say, compared to most other places. It’s when the sun sets over the dark expanse of the lonely Bush, and the sunset bursts like a sea of fire, then fades, and then glows again like a pile of coals, before finally turning to ashes—that’s when old memories hit you. And there are also strange, new-old feelings that haunt you and bring you down, and you can't quite grasp them. I often think about how, at sunset, the past must catch up with rookie black sheep who have been sent to Australia and wandered into the Bush. I used to think they couldn’t be that smart, or the loneliness would drive them crazy.
I’d decided to let James take the team for a trip or two. He could drive alright; he was a better business man, and no doubt would manage better than me—as long as the novelty lasted; and I’d stay at home for a week or so, till Mary got used to the place, or I could get a girl from somewhere to come and stay with her. The first weeks or few months of loneliness are the worst, as a rule, I believe, as they say the first weeks in jail are—I was never there. I know it’s so with tramping or hard graft*: the first day or two are twice as hard as any of the rest. But, for my part, I could never get used to loneliness and dulness; the last days used to be the worst with me: then I’d have to make a move, or drink. When you’ve been too much and too long alone in a lonely place, you begin to do queer things and think queer thoughts—provided you have any imagination at all. You’ll sometimes sit of an evening and watch the lonely track, by the hour, for a horseman or a cart or some one that’s never likely to come that way—some one, or a stranger, that you can’t and don’t really expect to see. I think that most men who have been alone in the Bush for any length of time—and married couples too—are more or less mad. With married couples it is generally the husband who is painfully shy and awkward when strangers come. The woman seems to stand the loneliness better, and can hold her own with strangers, as a rule. It’s only afterwards, and looking back, that you see how queer you got. Shepherds and boundary-riders, who are alone for months, MUST have their periodical spree, at the nearest shanty, else they’d go raving mad. Drink is the only break in the awful monotony, and the yearly or half-yearly spree is the only thing they’ve got to look forward to: it keeps their minds fixed on something definite ahead.
I decided to let James take the team on a trip or two. He could drive just fine; he was a better businessman and would no doubt manage better than I would—as long as the novelty lasted. I would stay home for a week or so until Mary got used to the place, or I could find a girl to come and stay with her. The first weeks or couple of months of loneliness are usually the hardest, just like they say the first weeks in jail are—I’ve never been there. I know it’s true with traveling or hard work: the first day or two are twice as tough as the rest. But for me, I could never get used to loneliness and boredom; the last days were usually the worst for me: then I’d have to either make a move or drink. When you spend too much time alone in an isolated place, you start doing strange things and having weird thoughts—if you have any imagination at all. You might sit in the evening and watch the empty road for hours, waiting for a horseman or a cart or someone who’s unlikely to come—someone or a stranger that you don’t really expect to see. I think most men who have been alone in the Bush for any length of time—and married couples too—go a bit mad. With married couples, it’s usually the husband who becomes painfully shy and awkward when strangers are around. The woman seems to handle loneliness better and can generally interact with strangers. It’s only afterwards, when you look back, that you realize how strange you became. Shepherds and boundary riders, who are alone for months, MUST have their periodic spree at the nearest pub, or they’d go completely crazy. Drinking is the only escape from the dreadful monotony, and the yearly or bi-yearly spree is the only thing they have to look forward to: it keeps their minds focused on something definite ahead.
* ‘Graft’, work. The term is now applied, in Australia, to all sorts of work, from bullock-driving to writing poetry.
* ‘Graft’, work. The term is now used in Australia to describe all kinds of work, from driving cattle to writing poetry.
But Mary kept her head pretty well through the first months of loneliness. WEEKS, rather, I should say, for it wasn’t as bad as it might have been farther up-country: there was generally some one came of a Sunday afternoon—a spring-cart with a couple of women, or maybe a family,—or a lanky shy Bush native or two on lanky shy horses. On a quiet Sunday, after I’d brought Jim home, Mary would dress him and herself—just the same as if we were in town—and make me get up on one end and put on a collar and take her and Jim for a walk along the creek. She said she wanted to keep me civilised. She tried to make a gentleman of me for years, but gave it up gradually.
But Mary handled the first months of loneliness pretty well. WEEKS, rather, I should say, because it wasn’t as bad as it could have been further up-country: there was usually someone who came by on Sunday afternoon—a spring-cart with a couple of women, or maybe a family—or a lanky, shy Bush native or two on lanky, shy horses. On a quiet Sunday, after I’d brought Jim home, Mary would dress both him and herself—just like we were in town—and make me get dressed, putting on a collar, so she could take Jim and me for a walk along the creek. She said she wanted to keep me civilized. She tried to make a gentleman out of me for years, but gradually gave up.
Well. It was the first morning on the creek: I was greasing the waggon-wheels, and James out after the horse, and Mary hanging out clothes, in an old print dress and a big ugly white hood, when I heard her being hailed as ‘Hi, missus!’ from the front slip-rails.
Well. It was the first morning at the creek: I was greasing the wagon wheels, James was off looking for the horse, and Mary was hanging out clothes in an old printed dress and a big ugly white hood when I heard someone call out to her, “Hi, missus!” from the front slip-rails.
It was a boy on horseback. He was a light-haired, very much freckled boy of fourteen or fifteen, with a small head, but with limbs, especially his bare sun-blotched shanks, that might have belonged to a grown man. He had a good face and frank grey eyes. An old, nearly black cabbage-tree hat rested on the butts of his ears, turning them out at right angles from his head, and rather dirty sprouts they were. He wore a dirty torn Crimean shirt; and a pair of man’s moleskin trousers rolled up above the knees, with the wide waistband gathered under a greenhide belt. I noticed, later on, that, even when he wore trousers short enough for him, he always rolled ‘em up above the knees when on horseback, for some reason of his own: to suggest leggings, perhaps, for he had them rolled up in all weathers, and he wouldn’t have bothered to save them from the sweat of the horse, even if that horse ever sweated.
It was a boy on horseback. He was a light-haired, very freckled kid about fourteen or fifteen, with a small head but limbs, especially his bare, sunburned shins, that could have belonged to an adult. He had a nice face and honest grey eyes. An old, nearly black cabbage-tree hat sat on the tops of his ears, making them stick out at right angles from his head, and they looked pretty dirty. He wore a dirty, torn Crimean shirt and a pair of men’s moleskin pants rolled up above the knees, with the wide waistband gathered under a green leather belt. I noticed later on that even when he wore pants short enough for him, he always rolled them up above the knees when on horseback, for some reason of his own: maybe to make it look like he was wearing leggings, since he had them rolled up in all kinds of weather, and he wouldn’t have bothered to keep them clean from the horse’s sweat, even if that horse ever did sweat.
He was seated astride a three-bushel bag thrown across the ridge-pole of a big grey horse, with a coffin-shaped head, and built astern something after the style of a roughly put up hip-roofed box-bark humpy.* His colour was like old box-bark, too, a dirty bluish-grey; and, one time, when I saw his rump looming out of the scrub, I really thought it was some old shepherd’s hut that I hadn’t noticed there before. When he cantered it was like the humpy starting off on its corner-posts.
He was sitting on a three-bushel bag thrown over the ridge-pole of a big grey horse, which had a coffin-shaped head and was built something like a shabbily constructed hip-roofed hut. Its color was similar to old box-bark, a dirty bluish-grey; and once, when I saw his back end emerging from the brush, I actually thought it was some old shepherd’s hut I hadn’t noticed there before. When he cantered, it looked like the hut was starting to move on its corner posts.
* ‘Humpy’, a rough hut.
* ‘Humpy’, a rustic shack.
‘Are you Mrs Wilson?’ asked the boy.
‘Are you Mrs. Wilson?’ the boy asked.
‘Yes,’ said Mary.
'Yeah,' said Mary.
‘Well, mother told me to ride acrost and see if you wanted anythink. We killed lars’ night, and I’ve fetched a piece er cow.’
‘Well, Mom told me to ride over and see if you wanted anything. We rounded up last night, and I’ve brought a piece of beef.’
‘Piece of WHAT?’ asked Mary.
‘Piece of WHAT?’ asked Mary.
He grinned, and handed a sugar-bag across the rail with something heavy in the bottom of it, that nearly jerked Mary’s arm out when she took it. It was a piece of beef, that looked as if it had been cut off with a wood-axe, but it was fresh and clean.
He smiled and handed a sugar bag across the rail, weighted down with something heavy that nearly pulled Mary's arm out of its socket when she grabbed it. Inside was a piece of beef that looked like it had been chopped with a wood axe, but it was fresh and clean.
‘Oh, I’m so glad!’ cried Mary. She was always impulsive, save to me sometimes. ‘I was just wondering where we were going to get any fresh meat. How kind of your mother! Tell her I’m very much obliged to her indeed.’ And she felt behind her for a poor little purse she had. ‘And now—how much did your mother say it would be?’
‘Oh, I’m so glad!’ cried Mary. She was always spontaneous, except when it came to me sometimes. ‘I was just thinking about where we were going to find any fresh meat. How nice of your mom! Please tell her I really appreciate it.’ And she fumbled behind her for a small purse she had. ‘So now—how much did your mom say it would cost?’
The boy blinked at her, and scratched his head.
The boy blinked at her and scratched his head.
‘How much will it be,’ he repeated, puzzled. ‘Oh—how much does it weigh I-s’pose-yer-mean. Well, it ain’t been weighed at all—we ain’t got no scales. A butcher does all that sort of think. We just kills it, and cooks it, and eats it—and goes by guess. What won’t keep we salts down in the cask. I reckon it weighs about a ton by the weight of it if yer wanter know. Mother thought that if she sent any more it would go bad before you could scoff it. I can’t see——’
‘How much will it be,’ he repeated, confused. ‘Oh—how much does it weigh, I guess you mean. Well, it hasn’t been weighed at all—we don’t have any scales. A butcher takes care of that sort of thing. We just kill it, cook it, and eat it—and go by guesswork. What won't keep, we salt down in the barrel. I think it weighs about a ton by how heavy it feels if you want to know. Mom thought that if she sent any more, it would spoil before you could eat it. I can’t see—’
‘Yes, yes,’ said Mary, getting confused. ‘But what I want to know is, how do you manage when you sell it?’
‘Yes, yes,’ said Mary, getting confused. ‘But what I want to know is, how do you handle it when you sell it?’
He glared at her, and scratched his head. ‘Sell it? Why, we only goes halves in a steer with some one, or sells steers to the butcher—or maybe some meat to a party of fencers or surveyors, or tank-sinkers, or them sorter people——’
He stared at her and scratched his head. “Sell it? We only split the cost of a steer with someone, or sell steers to the butcher—or maybe some meat to a group of fencers, surveyors, or tank-sinkers, or those kinds of people—”
‘Yes, yes; but what I want to know is, how much am I to send your mother for this?’
‘Yes, yes; but what I want to know is, how much should I send your mom for this?’
‘How much what?’
‘How much for that?’
‘Money, of course, you stupid boy,’ said Mary. ‘You seem a very stupid boy.’
‘Money, of course, you idiot,’ said Mary. ‘You really seem pretty clueless.’
Then he saw what she was driving at. He began to fling his heels convulsively against the sides of his horse, jerking his body backward and forward at the same time, as if to wind up and start some clockwork machinery inside the horse, that made it go, and seemed to need repairing or oiling.
Then he realized what she meant. He started kicking his heels wildly against the sides of his horse, jerking his body back and forth at the same time, as if trying to wind up and activate some mechanical parts inside the horse that made it move, which seemed to need fixing or lubrication.
‘We ain’t that sorter people, missus,’ he said. ‘We don’t sell meat to new people that come to settle here.’ Then, jerking his thumb contemptuously towards the ridges, ‘Go over ter Wall’s if yer wanter buy meat; they sell meat ter strangers.’ (Wall was the big squatter over the ridges.)
‘We’re not that kind of people, ma'am,’ he said. ‘We don’t sell meat to newcomers who settle here.’ Then, pointing dismissively towards the ridges, ‘Go over to Wall’s if you want to buy meat; they sell meat to strangers.’ (Wall was the big squatter over the ridges.)
‘Oh!’ said Mary, ‘I’m SO sorry. Thank your mother for me. She IS kind.’
‘Oh!’ said Mary, ‘I’m really sorry. Please thank your mom for me. She’s so nice.’
‘Oh, that’s nothink. She said to tell yer she’ll be up as soon as she can. She’d have come up yisterday evening—she thought yer’d feel lonely comin’ new to a place like this—but she couldn’t git up.’
‘Oh, that’s nothing. She wanted me to tell you she’ll be up as soon as she can. She would have come up yesterday evening—she thought you’d feel lonely coming to a place like this—but she couldn’t make it.’
The machinery inside the old horse showed signs of starting. You almost heard the wooden joints CREAK as he lurched forward, like an old propped-up humpy when the rotting props give way; but at the sound of Mary’s voice he settled back on his foundations again. It must have been a very poor selection that couldn’t afford a better spare horse than that.
The machinery inside the old horse showed signs of getting going. You could almost hear the wooden joints CREAK as he lurched forward, like an old, propped-up hunchback when the rotting supports give way; but at the sound of Mary’s voice, he settled back onto his foundations again. It must have been a really bad choice that couldn’t afford a better spare horse than that.
‘Reach me that lump er wood, will yer, missus?’ said the boy, and he pointed to one of my ‘spreads’ (for the team-chains) that lay inside the fence. ‘I’ll fling it back agin over the fence when I git this ole cow started.’
‘Can you pass me that piece of wood, please, ma’am?’ said the boy, pointing to one of my ‘spreads’ (for the team-chains) that was lying inside the fence. ‘I’ll toss it back over the fence once I get this old cow going.’
‘But wait a minute—I’ve forgotten your mother’s name,’ said Mary.
‘But wait a minute—I forgot your mom's name,’ said Mary.
He grabbed at his thatch impatiently. ‘Me mother—oh!—the old woman’s name’s Mrs Spicer. (Git up, karnt yer!)’ He twisted himself round, and brought the stretcher down on one of the horse’s ‘points’ (and he had many) with a crack that must have jarred his wrist.
He impatiently ran his hands through his messy hair. ‘My mother—oh!—her name’s Mrs. Spicer. (Get up, can’t you!)’ He turned around and slammed the stretcher down on one of the horse’s pressure points (and he had a lot) with a crack that must have hurt his wrist.
‘Do you go to school?’ asked Mary. There was a three-days-a-week school over the ridges at Wall’s station.
‘Do you go to school?’ asked Mary. There was a school three days a week over the hills at Wall’s station.
‘No!’ he jerked out, keeping his legs going. ‘Me—why I’m going on fur fifteen. The last teacher at Wall’s finished me. I’m going to Queensland next month drovin’.’ (Queensland border was over three hundred miles away.)
‘No!’ he blurted out, keeping his legs moving. ‘Me—I'm going for fifteen. The last teacher at Wall’s finished me. I’m heading to Queensland next month to drive cattle.’ (Queensland border was over three hundred miles away.)
‘Finished you? How?’ asked Mary.
“Finished you? How?” asked Mary.
‘Me edgercation, of course! How do yer expect me to start this horse when yer keep talkin’?’
'My education, of course! How do you expect me to start this horse when you keep talking?'
He split the ‘spread’ over the horse’s point, threw the pieces over the fence, and was off, his elbows and legs flinging wildly, and the old saw-stool lumbering along the road like an old working bullock trying a canter. That horse wasn’t a trotter.
He split the ‘spread’ over the horse's back, tossed the pieces over the fence, and took off, his elbows and legs flailing everywhere, and the old saw-stool bouncing along the road like an old work bull trying to canter. That horse was not a trotter.
And next month he DID start for Queensland. He was a younger son and a surplus boy on a wretched, poverty-stricken selection; and as there was ‘northin’ doin’’ in the district, his father (in a burst of fatherly kindness, I suppose) made him a present of the old horse and a new pair of Blucher boots, and I gave him an old saddle and a coat, and he started for the Never-Never Country.
And next month he actually left for Queensland. He was a younger son and an extra boy on a miserable, poor piece of land; and since there was ‘nothing going on’ in the area, his father (in what I guess was a moment of fatherly generosity) gifted him the old horse and a new pair of Blucher boots. I gave him an old saddle and a coat, and he set off for the Never-Never Country.
And I’ll bet he got there. But I’m doubtful if the old horse did.
And I bet he made it there. But I doubt the old horse did.
Mary gave the boy five shillings, and I don’t think he had anything more except a clean shirt and an extra pair of white cotton socks.
Mary gave the boy five shillings, and I don’t think he had anything else except a clean shirt and an extra pair of white cotton socks.
‘Spicer’s farm’ was a big bark humpy on a patchy clearing in the native apple-tree scrub. The clearing was fenced in by a light ‘dog-legged’ fence (a fence of sapling poles resting on forks and X-shaped uprights), and the dusty ground round the house was almost entirely covered with cattle-dung. There was no attempt at cultivation when I came to live on the creek; but there were old furrow-marks amongst the stumps of another shapeless patch in the scrub near the hut. There was a wretched sapling cow-yard and calf-pen, and a cow-bail with one sheet of bark over it for shelter. There was no dairy to be seen, and I suppose the milk was set in one of the two skillion rooms, or lean-to’s behind the hut,—the other was ‘the boys’ bedroom’. The Spicers kept a few cows and steers, and had thirty or forty sheep. Mrs Spicer used to drive down the creek once a-week, in her rickety old spring-cart, to Cobborah, with butter and eggs. The hut was nearly as bare inside as it was out—just a frame of ‘round-timber’ (sapling poles) covered with bark. The furniture was permanent (unless you rooted it up), like in our kitchen: a rough slab table on stakes driven into the ground, and seats made the same way. Mary told me afterwards that the beds in the bag-and-bark partitioned-off room (‘mother’s bedroom’) were simply poles laid side by side on cross-pieces supported by stakes driven into the ground, with straw mattresses and some worn-out bed-clothes. Mrs Spicer had an old patchwork quilt, in rags, and the remains of a white one, and Mary said it was pitiful to see how these things would be spread over the beds—to hide them as much as possible—when she went down there. A packing-case, with something like an old print skirt draped round it, and a cracked looking-glass (without a frame) on top, was the dressing-table. There were a couple of gin-cases for a wardrobe. The boys’ beds were three-bushel bags stretched between poles fastened to uprights. The floor was the original surface, tramped hard, worn uneven with much sweeping, and with puddles in rainy weather where the roof leaked. Mrs Spicer used to stand old tins, dishes, and buckets under as many of the leaks as she could. The saucepans, kettles, and boilers were old kerosene-tins and billies. They used kerosene-tins, too, cut longways in halves, for setting the milk in. The plates and cups were of tin; there were two or three cups without saucers, and a crockery plate or two—also two mugs, cracked and without handles, one with ‘For a Good Boy’ and the other with ‘For a Good Girl’ on it; but all these were kept on the mantel-shelf for ornament and for company. They were the only ornaments in the house, save a little wooden clock that hadn’t gone for years. Mrs Spicer had a superstition that she had ‘some things packed away from the children.’
‘Spicer’s farm’ was a big bark hut on a patchy clearing in the native apple-tree scrub. The clearing was surrounded by a light ‘dog-legged’ fence (a fence made of sapling poles resting on forks and X-shaped uprights), and the dusty ground around the house was nearly covered with cattle dung. There was no effort at farming when I moved to the creek, but there were old furrow marks among the stumps of another shapeless patch in the scrub near the hut. There was a shabby sapling cow yard and calf pen, and a cow bail with one sheet of bark over it for shelter. There was no visible dairy, and I figured the milk was kept in one of the two skillion rooms or lean-tos behind the hut—the other was ‘the boys’ bedroom.’ The Spicers had a few cows and steers, along with thirty or forty sheep. Mrs. Spicer would drive down the creek once a week, in her rickety old spring cart, to Cobborah, with butter and eggs. The hut was almost as bare inside as it was outside—just a frame of ‘round-timber’ (sapling poles) covered with bark. The furniture was permanent (unless you uprooted it), like in our kitchen: a rough slab table on stakes driven into the ground, and seats made the same way. Mary later told me that the beds in the bag-and-bark partitioned-off room (‘mother’s bedroom’) were just poles laid side by side on cross-pieces supported by stakes in the ground, with straw mattresses and some worn-out bedding. Mrs. Spicer had an old patchwork quilt, in rags, and the remnants of a white one, and Mary said it was sad to see how these were spread over the beds—to hide them as much as possible—when she went down there. A packing case, draped with something like an old printed skirt, and a cracked mirror (without a frame) on top, served as the dressing table. There were a couple of gin cases for a wardrobe. The boys’ beds were three-bushel bags stretched between poles attached to uprights. The floor was the original surface, trodden hard, uneven from much sweeping, and with puddles during rainy weather where the roof leaked. Mrs. Spicer would place old tins, dishes, and buckets under as many of the leaks as she could. The saucepans, kettles, and boilers were old kerosene tins and billies. They also used kerosene tins, cut in half, for setting the milk in. The plates and cups were made of tin; there were two or three cups without saucers, and a few crockery plates—also two mugs, cracked and without handles, one marked ‘For a Good Boy’ and the other ‘For a Good Girl’; but all these were kept on the mantel for decoration and company. They were the only decorations in the house, except for a little wooden clock that hadn’t worked in years. Mrs. Spicer had a superstition that she had ‘some things packed away from the children.’
The pictures were cut from old copies of the ‘Illustrated Sydney News’ and pasted on to the bark. I remember this, because I remembered, long ago, the Spencers, who were our neighbours when I was a boy, had the walls of their bedroom covered with illustrations of the American Civil War, cut from illustrated London papers, and I used to ‘sneak’ into ‘mother’s bedroom’ with Fred Spencer whenever we got the chance, and gloat over the prints. I gave him a blade of a pocket-knife once, for taking me in there.
The pictures were cut out from old copies of the 'Illustrated Sydney News' and glued onto the bark. I remember this because, a long time ago, the Spencers, who lived next door when I was a kid, had their bedroom walls covered with illustrations of the American Civil War, taken from illustrated London papers. Whenever we got the chance, Fred Spencer and I would sneak into 'mom's bedroom' and gawk at the prints. I once gave him a pocket knife blade as a thank you for taking me in there.
I saw very little of Spicer. He was a big, dark, dark-haired and whiskered man. I had an idea that he wasn’t a selector at all, only a ‘dummy’ for the squatter of the Cobborah run. You see, selectors were allowed to take up land on runs, or pastoral leases. The squatters kept them off as much as possible, by all manner of dodges and paltry persecution. The squatter would get as much freehold as he could afford, ‘select’ as much land as the law allowed one man to take up, and then employ dummies (dummy selectors) to take up bits of land that he fancied about his run, and hold them for him.
I hardly saw Spicer. He was a tall, dark-haired man with a beard. I suspected that he wasn't really a selector at all, just a ‘dummy’ for the owner of the Cobborah run. You see, selectors were permitted to claim land on runs or pastoral leases. The squatters tried to keep them off as much as possible, using various tricks and petty harassment. The squatter would acquire as much freehold land as he could afford, ‘select’ as much land as the law allowed one person to claim, and then hire dummies (dummy selectors) to claim pieces of land he liked on his run and hold them for him.
Spicer seemed gloomy and unsociable. He was seldom at home. He was generally supposed to be away shearin’, or fencin’, or workin’ on somebody’s station. It turned out that the last six months he was away it was on the evidence of a cask of beef and a hide with the brand cut out, found in his camp on a fencing contract up-country, and which he and his mates couldn’t account for satisfactorily, while the squatter could. Then the family lived mostly on bread and honey, or bread and treacle, or bread and dripping, and tea. Every ounce of butter and every egg was needed for the market, to keep them in flour, tea, and sugar. Mary found that out, but couldn’t help them much—except by ‘stuffing’ the children with bread and meat or bread and jam whenever they came up to our place—for Mrs Spicer was proud with the pride that lies down in the end and turns its face to the wall and dies.
Spicer looked moody and antisocial. He was rarely home. People thought he was off shearing, fencing, or working on someone’s ranch. It turned out that during the last six months he was gone, he had a stash of stolen beef and a hide with the brand removed, found in his camp while he was on a fencing job up-country, and he and his buddies couldn’t explain it properly, while the ranch owner could. The family mostly survived on bread and honey, or bread and syrup, or bread and fat, along with tea. Every bit of butter and every egg was needed for the market to keep them supplied with flour, tea, and sugar. Mary figured that out but couldn’t help them much—except by feeding the kids bread and meat or bread and jam whenever they came over to our place—because Mrs. Spicer had a pride that just faded away in the end, turning her face to the wall until she gave up.
Once, when Mary asked Annie, the eldest girl at home, if she was hungry, she denied it—but she looked it. A ragged mite she had with her explained things. The little fellow said—
Once, when Mary asked Annie, the oldest girl at home, if she was hungry, she said no—but she looked like she was. A scruffy little kid she had with her explained it all. The little guy said—
‘Mother told Annie not to say we was hungry if yer asked; but if yer give us anythink to eat, we was to take it an’ say thenk yer, Mrs Wilson.’
‘Mom told Annie not to say we were hungry if you asked; but if you gave us anything to eat, we were to take it and say thank you, Mrs. Wilson.’
‘I wouldn’t ‘a’ told yer a lie; but I thought Jimmy would split on me, Mrs Wilson,’ said Annie. ‘Thenk yer, Mrs Wilson.’
‘I wouldn’t have lied to you; but I thought Jimmy would rat me out, Mrs. Wilson,’ said Annie. ‘Thanks, Mrs. Wilson.’
She was not a big woman. She was gaunt and flat-chested, and her face was ‘burnt to a brick’, as they say out there. She had brown eyes, nearly red, and a little wild-looking at times, and a sharp face—ground sharp by hardship—the cheeks drawn in. She had an expression like—well, like a woman who had been very curious and suspicious at one time, and wanted to know everybody’s business and hear everything, and had lost all her curiosity, without losing the expression or the quick suspicious movements of the head. I don’t suppose you understand. I can’t explain it any other way. She was not more than forty.
She wasn't a tall woman. She was skinny and flat-chested, and her face was “burnt to a brick,” as they say out there. She had brown eyes, almost red, and they looked a bit wild at times, along with a sharp face—made sharp by hardship—with her cheeks drawn in. She had an expression like—well, like a woman who had once been very curious and suspicious, wanting to know everyone’s business and hear everything, but had lost all her curiosity without losing the look or the quick suspicious movements of her head. I doubt you understand. I can’t explain it any other way. She was no more than forty.
I remember the first morning I saw her. I was going up the creek to look at the selection for the first time, and called at the hut to see if she had a bit of fresh mutton, as I had none and was sick of ‘corned beef’.
I remember the first morning I saw her. I was heading up the creek to check out the selection for the first time and stopped by the hut to see if she had any fresh mutton, since I didn't have any and was tired of ‘corned beef’.
‘Yes—of—course,’ she said, in a sharp nasty tone, as if to say, ‘Is there anything more you want while the shop’s open?’ I’d met just the same sort of woman years before while I was carrying swag between the shearing-sheds in the awful scrubs out west of the Darling river, so I didn’t turn on my heels and walk away. I waited for her to speak again.
‘Yes—of—course,’ she said, in a sharp, nasty tone, almost as if to say, ‘Is there anything else you need while the shop’s open?’ I’d encountered the same type of woman years ago while I was carrying goods between the shearing sheds in the awful scrublands west of the Darling River, so I didn’t just turn and walk away. I waited for her to say something else.
‘Come—inside,’ she said, ‘and sit down. I see you’ve got the waggon outside. I s’pose your name’s Wilson, ain’t it? You’re thinkin’ about takin’ on Harry Marshfield’s selection up the creek, so I heard. Wait till I fry you a chop and boil the billy.’
‘Come on in,’ she said, ‘and have a seat. I see you’ve got the wagon outside. I guess your name’s Wilson, right? I heard you’re thinking about taking on Harry Marshfield’s land up the creek. Just hang tight while I fry you a chop and boil the kettle.’
Her voice sounded, more than anything else, like a voice coming out of a phonograph—I heard one in Sydney the other day—and not like a voice coming out of her. But sometimes when she got outside her everyday life on this selection she spoke in a sort of—in a sort of lost groping-in-the-dark kind of voice.
Her voice sounded, more than anything else, like a voice from a phonograph—I heard one in Sydney the other day—and not like it was coming from her. But sometimes when she stepped out of her everyday life on this place, she spoke in a kind of—in a sort of lost, searching-for-the-light kind of voice.
She didn’t talk much this time—just spoke in a mechanical way of the drought, and the hard times, ‘an’ butter ‘n’ eggs bein’ down, an’ her husban’ an’ eldest son bein’ away, an’ that makin’ it so hard for her.’
She didn’t say much this time—just talked in a robotic way about the drought, the tough times, and how butter and eggs are cheap, and her husband and oldest son are away, which makes everything so hard for her.
I don’t know how many children she had. I never got a chance to count them, for they were nearly all small, and shy as piccaninnies, and used to run and hide when anybody came. They were mostly nearly as black as piccaninnies too. She must have averaged a baby a-year for years—and God only knows how she got over her confinements! Once, they said, she only had a black gin with her. She had an elder boy and girl, but she seldom spoke of them. The girl, ‘Liza’, was ‘in service in Sydney.’ I’m afraid I knew what that meant. The elder son was ‘away’. He had been a bit of a favourite round there, it seemed.
I don’t know how many kids she had. I never got a chance to count them because they were all pretty small and shy like little kids, and they used to run and hide when anyone came around. They were mostly nearly as black as little kids too. She must have had about a baby every year for years—and God only knows how she handled childbirth! Once, they said, she only had a black woman with her. She had an older boy and girl, but she rarely talked about them. The girl, ‘Liza’, was ‘working in Sydney.’ I’m afraid I knew what that implied. The older son was ‘away’. Apparently, he was a bit of a favorite around there.
Some one might ask her, ‘How’s your son Jack, Mrs Spicer?’ or, ‘Heard of Jack lately? and where is he now?’
Somebody might ask her, ‘How’s your son Jack, Mrs. Spicer?’ or, ‘Heard from Jack lately? Where is he now?’
‘Oh, he’s somewheres up country,’ she’d say in the ‘groping’ voice, or ‘He’s drovin’ in Queenslan’,’ or ‘Shearin’ on the Darlin’ the last time I heerd from him.’ ‘We ain’t had a line from him since—les’ see—since Chris’mas ‘fore last.’
‘Oh, he’s somewhere up north,’ she’d say in a hesitant tone, or ‘He’s driving in Queensland,’ or ‘Last I heard, he was shearing on the Darling.’ ‘We haven’t heard from him since—let’s see—since Christmas the year before last.’
And she’d turn her haggard eyes in a helpless, hopeless sort of way towards the west—towards ‘up-country’ and ‘Out-Back’.*
And she'd turn her tired eyes in a helpless, hopeless sort of way towards the west—towards ‘up-country’ and ‘Out-Back.’*
* ‘Out-Back’ is always west of the Bushman, no matter how far out he be.
* 'Out-Back' is always to the west of the Bushman, no matter how far out he is.
The eldest girl at home was nine or ten, with a little old face and lines across her forehead: she had an older expression than her mother. Tommy went to Queensland, as I told you. The eldest son at home, Bill (older than Tommy), was ‘a bit wild.’
The oldest girl at home was nine or ten, with a slightly aged face and lines on her forehead: she had a more mature expression than her mother. Tommy went to Queensland, as I mentioned. The oldest son at home, Bill (older than Tommy), was 'a bit wild.'
I’ve passed the place in smothering hot mornings in December, when the droppings about the cow-yard had crumpled to dust that rose in the warm, sickly, sunrise wind, and seen that woman at work in the cow-yard, ‘bailing up’ and leg-roping cows, milking, or hauling at a rope round the neck of a half-grown calf that was too strong for her (and she was tough as fencing-wire), or humping great buckets of sour milk to the pigs or the ‘poddies’ (hand-fed calves) in the pen. I’d get off the horse and give her a hand sometimes with a young steer, or a cranky old cow that wouldn’t ‘bail-up’ and threatened her with her horns. She’d say—
I’ve passed the place on sweltering mornings in December, when the droppings in the cow yard had turned to dust that blew up in the warm, sickly sunrise breeze, and I’ve seen that woman working in the cow yard, ‘bailing up’ and leg-roping cows, milking, or struggling with a rope around the neck of a half-grown calf that was too strong for her (and she was tough as barbed wire), or lugging huge buckets of sour milk to the pigs or the ‘poddies’ (hand-fed calves) in the pen. I’d get off the horse and help her occasionally with a young steer or a cranky old cow that wouldn’t ‘bail-up’ and threatened her with her horns. She’d say—
‘Thenk yer, Mr Wilson. Do yer think we’re ever goin’ to have any rain?’
‘Thanks, Mr. Wilson. Do you think we’re ever going to have any rain?’
I’ve ridden past the place on bitter black rainy mornings in June or July, and seen her trudging about the yard—that was ankle-deep in black liquid filth—with an old pair of Blucher boots on, and an old coat of her husband’s, or maybe a three-bushel bag over her shoulders. I’ve seen her climbing on the roof by means of the water-cask at the corner, and trying to stop a leak by shoving a piece of tin in under the bark. And when I’d fixed the leak—
I’ve passed by the place on those cold, rainy June or July mornings and seen her walking around the yard, which was filled with thick, black muck, wearing an old pair of Blucher boots and an old coat of her husband’s or maybe a sack over her shoulders. I’ve watched her climb onto the roof using the water barrel in the corner, trying to fix a leak by shoving a piece of tin under the shingles. And when I’d repaired the leak—
‘Thenk yer, Mr Wilson. This drop of rain’s a blessin’! Come in and have a dry at the fire and I’ll make yer a cup of tea.’ And, if I was in a hurry, ‘Come in, man alive! Come in! and dry yerself a bit till the rain holds up. Yer can’t go home like this! Yer’ll git yer death o’ cold.’
‘Thank you, Mr. Wilson. This rain is a blessing! Come in and dry off by the fire and I’ll make you a cup of tea.’ And, if I was in a hurry, ‘Come in, for heaven’s sake! Come in! and dry off a bit until the rain lets up. You can’t go home like this! You’ll catch a cold.’
I’ve even seen her, in the terrible drought, climbing she-oaks and apple-trees by a makeshift ladder, and awkwardly lopping off boughs to feed the starving cattle.
I’ve even seen her, during the awful drought, climbing she-oaks and apple trees using a makeshift ladder, and clumsily trimming off branches to feed the starving cattle.
‘Jist tryin’ ter keep the milkers alive till the rain comes.’
‘Just trying to keep the cows alive until the rain comes.’
They said that when the pleuro-pneumonia was in the district and amongst her cattle she bled and physicked them herself, and fed those that were down with slices of half-ripe pumpkins (from a crop that had failed).
They said that when the pleuro-pneumonia was in the area and affecting her cattle, she treated them herself by giving them medicine and bleeding them, and she fed those that were sick with slices of half-ripe pumpkins (from a crop that had failed).
‘An’, one day,’ she told Mary, ‘there was a big barren heifer (that we called Queen Elizabeth) that was down with the ploorer. She’d been down for four days and hadn’t moved, when one mornin’ I dumped some wheaten chaff—we had a few bags that Spicer brought home—I dumped it in front of her nose, an’—would yer b’lieve me, Mrs Wilson?—she stumbled onter her feet an’ chased me all the way to the house! I had to pick up me skirts an’ run! Wasn’t it redic’lus?’
‘So one day,’ she told Mary, ‘there was a big barren heifer (that we called Queen Elizabeth) who was suffering from the ploorer. She hadn’t moved for four days, and one morning I dumped some wheaten chaff—we had a few bags that Spicer brought home—right in front of her nose, and—can you believe it, Mrs. Wilson?—she got up on her feet and chased me all the way to the house! I had to lift my skirts and run! Wasn’t that ridiculous?’
They had a sense of the ridiculous, most of those poor sun-dried Bushwomen. I fancy that that helped save them from madness.
They had a sense of the absurd, most of those poor sun-dried Bushwomen. I think that helped keep them from going crazy.
‘We lost nearly all our milkers,’ she told Mary. ‘I remember one day Tommy came running to the house and screamed: ‘Marther! [mother] there’s another milker down with the ploorer!’ Jist as if it was great news. Well, Mrs Wilson, I was dead-beat, an’ I giv’ in. I jist sat down to have a good cry, and felt for my han’kerchief—it WAS a rag of a han’kerchief, full of holes (all me others was in the wash). Without seein’ what I was doin’ I put me finger through one hole in the han’kerchief an’ me thumb through the other, and poked me fingers into me eyes, instead of wipin’ them. Then I had to laugh.’
‘We lost almost all our milk cows,’ she told Mary. ‘I remember one day Tommy came running to the house and yelled, “Mom! There’s another cow down with the flu!” Just like it was exciting news. Well, Mrs. Wilson, I was exhausted, and I gave in. I just sat down to have a good cry and felt for my handkerchief—it was a rag of a handkerchief, full of holes (all my others were in the wash). Without realizing what I was doing, I put my finger through one hole in the handkerchief and my thumb through the other, and poked my fingers into my eyes instead of wiping them. Then I had to laugh.’
There’s a story that once, when the Bush, or rather grass, fires were out all along the creek on Spicer’s side, Wall’s station hands were up above our place, trying to keep the fire back from the boundary, and towards evening one of the men happened to think of the Spicers: they saw smoke down that way. Spicer was away from home, and they had a small crop of wheat, nearly ripe, on the selection.
There’s a story that once, when the bush or grass fires were raging along the creek on Spicer’s side, Wall’s station workers were up above our place, trying to hold the fire back from the boundary. Towards evening, one of the men thought about the Spicers after noticing smoke in that direction. Spicer was away from home, and they had a small crop of wheat that was almost ready to harvest on the property.
‘My God! that poor devil of a woman will be burnt out, if she ain’t already!’ shouted young Billy Wall. ‘Come along, three or four of you chaps’—(it was shearing-time, and there were plenty of men on the station).
‘My God! That poor woman is going to burn out if she hasn’t already!’ shouted young Billy Wall. ‘Come on, three or four of you guys’—(it was shearing time, and there were plenty of men on the station).
They raced down the creek to Spicer’s, and were just in time to save the wheat. She had her sleeves tucked up, and was beating out the burning grass with a bough. She’d been at it for an hour, and was as black as a gin, they said. She only said when they’d turned the fire: ‘Thenk yer! Wait an’ I’ll make some tea.’
They ran down to the creek to Spicer’s and arrived just in time to save the wheat. She had her sleeves rolled up and was smacking the burning grass with a branch. She had been at it for an hour and was covered in soot, they said. She only said when they put out the fire: ‘Thanks! Wait and I’ll make some tea.’
After tea the first Sunday she came to see us, Mary asked—
After tea on the first Sunday she visited us, Mary asked—
‘Don’t you feel lonely, Mrs Spicer, when your husband goes away?’
‘Don’t you feel lonely, Mrs. Spicer, when your husband is gone?’
‘Well—no, Mrs Wilson,’ she said in the groping sort of voice. ‘I uster, once. I remember, when we lived on the Cudgeegong river—we lived in a brick house then—the first time Spicer had to go away from home I nearly fretted my eyes out. And he was only goin’ shearin’ for a month. I muster bin a fool; but then we were only jist married a little while. He’s been away drovin’ in Queenslan’ as long as eighteen months at a time since then. But’ (her voice seemed to grope in the dark more than ever) ‘I don’t mind,—I somehow seem to have got past carin’. Besides—besides, Spicer was a very different man then to what he is now. He’s got so moody and gloomy at home, he hardly ever speaks.’
‘Well—no, Mrs. Wilson,’ she said in a hesitant kind of voice. ‘I used to worry, once. I remember when we lived by the Cudgeegong River—we lived in a brick house then—the first time Spicer had to leave home, I almost cried my eyes out. And he was only going shearing for a month. I must have been a fool; but then we were only just married for a little while. He’s been away driving in Queensland for as long as eighteen months at a time since then. But’ (her voice seemed to struggle more than ever) ‘I don’t mind—I somehow feel like I’ve stopped caring. Besides—besides, Spicer was a very different man back then than he is now. He’s become so moody and gloomy at home, he hardly ever speaks.’
Mary sat silent for a minute thinking. Then Mrs Spicer roused herself—
Mary sat quietly for a minute, deep in thought. Then Mrs. Spicer snapped out of her daze—
‘Oh, I don’t know what I’m talkin’ about! You mustn’t take any notice of me, Mrs Wilson,—I don’t often go on like this. I do believe I’m gittin’ a bit ratty at times. It must be the heat and the dulness.’
‘Oh, I don’t know what I’m talking about! You shouldn’t pay any attention to me, Mrs. Wilson—I don’t usually go on like this. I really think I’m getting a bit irritable sometimes. It must be the heat and the boredom.’
But once or twice afterwards she referred to a time ‘when Spicer was a different man to what he was now.’
But once or twice later, she mentioned a time "when Spicer was a different person than he is now."
I walked home with her a piece along the creek. She said nothing for a long time, and seemed to be thinking in a puzzled way. Then she said suddenly—
I walked home with her for a bit along the creek. She was quiet for a long time, looking like she was deep in thought. Then she suddenly said—
‘What-did-you-bring-her-here-for? She’s only a girl.’
"What did you bring her here for? She’s just a girl."
‘I beg pardon, Mrs Spicer.’
"I’m sorry, Mrs. Spicer."
‘Oh, I don’t know what I’m talkin’ about! I b’lieve I’m gittin’ ratty. You mustn’t take any notice of me, Mr Wilson.’
‘Oh, I don't know what I'm talking about! I think I'm getting a bit worked up. You shouldn't pay any attention to me, Mr. Wilson.’
She wasn’t much company for Mary; and often, when she had a child with her, she’d start taking notice of the baby while Mary was talking, which used to exasperate Mary. But poor Mrs Spicer couldn’t help it, and she seemed to hear all the same.
She wasn’t much company for Mary; and often, when she had a baby with her, she’d start paying attention to the baby while Mary was talking, which used to annoy Mary. But poor Mrs. Spicer couldn’t help it, and she seemed to hear everything all the same.
Her great trouble was that she ‘couldn’t git no reg’lar schoolin’ for the children.’
Her biggest problem was that she "couldn't get any regular schooling for the kids."
‘I learns ‘em at home as much as I can. But I don’t git a minute to call me own; an’ I’m ginerally that dead-beat at night that I’m fit for nothink.’
‘I teach them at home as much as I can. But I don’t get a minute to myself; and I’m usually so exhausted at night that I’m good for nothing.’
Mary had some of the children up now and then later on, and taught them a little. When she first offered to do so, Mrs Spicer laid hold of the handiest youngster and said—
Mary had some of the kids up occasionally, and later on, she taught them a bit. When she first offered to do this, Mrs. Spicer grabbed the nearest child and said—
‘There—do you hear that? Mrs Wilson is goin’ to teach yer, an’ it’s more than yer deserve!’ (the youngster had been ‘cryin’’ over something). ‘Now, go up an’ say “Thenk yer, Mrs Wilson.” And if yer ain’t good, and don’t do as she tells yer, I’ll break every bone in yer young body!’
‘There—do you hear that? Mrs. Wilson is going to teach you, and it’s more than you deserve!’ (the kid had been ‘crying’ over something). ‘Now, go up and say “Thank you, Mrs. Wilson.” And if you’re not good, and don’t do what she tells you, I’ll break every bone in your young body!’
The poor little devil stammered something, and escaped.
The poor little guy stammered something and got away.
The children were sent by turns over to Wall’s to Sunday-school. When Tommy was at home he had a new pair of elastic-side boots, and there was no end of rows about them in the family—for the mother made him lend them to his sister Annie, to go to Sunday-school in, in her turn. There were only about three pairs of anyway decent boots in the family, and these were saved for great occasions. The children were always as clean and tidy as possible when they came to our place.
The kids took turns going to Sunday school at Wall’s. When Tommy was at home, he had a new pair of elastic-sided boots, and it caused endless arguments in the family—his mother made him lend them to his sister Annie for her turn at Sunday school. There were only about three pairs of decent boots in the family, and those were reserved for special occasions. The kids always tried to look as clean and tidy as possible when they came over to our place.
And I think the saddest and most pathetic sight on the face of God’s earth is the children of very poor people made to appear well: the broken worn-out boots polished or greased, the blackened (inked) pieces of string for laces; the clean patched pinafores over the wretched threadbare frocks. Behind the little row of children hand-in-hand—and no matter where they are—I always see the worn face of the mother.
And I think the saddest and most heartbreaking sight in the world is the kids of very poor families trying to look decent: the scuffed, worn-out boots polished or oiled, the dark pieces of string used as laces; the clean patched aprons over the tattered dresses. Behind the little line of kids holding hands—and no matter where they are—I always see the weary face of their mother.
Towards the end of the first year on the selection our little girl came. I’d sent Mary to Gulgong for four months that time, and when she came back with the baby Mrs Spicer used to come up pretty often. She came up several times when Mary was ill, to lend a hand. She wouldn’t sit down and condole with Mary, or waste her time asking questions, or talking about the time when she was ill herself. She’d take off her hat—a shapeless little lump of black straw she wore for visiting—give her hair a quick brush back with the palms of her hands, roll up her sleeves, and set to work to ‘tidy up’. She seemed to take most pleasure in sorting out our children’s clothes, and dressing them. Perhaps she used to dress her own like that in the days when Spicer was a different man from what he was now. She seemed interested in the fashion-plates of some women’s journals we had, and used to study them with an interest that puzzled me, for she was not likely to go in for fashion. She never talked of her early girlhood; but Mary, from some things she noticed, was inclined to think that Mrs Spicer had been fairly well brought up. For instance, Dr Balanfantie, from Cudgeegong, came out to see Wall’s wife, and drove up the creek to our place on his way back to see how Mary and the baby were getting on. Mary got out some crockery and some table-napkins that she had packed away for occasions like this; and she said that the way Mrs Spicer handled the things, and helped set the table (though she did it in a mechanical sort of way), convinced her that she had been used to table-napkins at one time in her life.
Towards the end of the first year on the selection, our little girl arrived. I had sent Mary to Gulgong for four months during that time, and when she came back with the baby, Mrs. Spicer started visiting us pretty often. She came over several times when Mary was ill to lend a hand. Instead of sitting down to sympathize with Mary, asking questions, or talking about her own past illnesses, she would take off her hat—a shapeless little lump of black straw she wore for visiting—quickly brush her hair back with her hands, roll up her sleeves, and get to work tidying up. She seemed to enjoy sorting out our children’s clothes and dressing them. Maybe she used to dress her own like that when Spicer was a different man than he is now. She seemed interested in the fashion plates from some women’s magazines we had and would study them with an interest that puzzled me, since she wasn’t likely to be into fashion. She never talked about her early girlhood, but Mary, noticing a few things, thought that Mrs. Spicer had probably had a decent upbringing. For instance, Dr. Balanfantie from Cudgeegong came to see Wall’s wife and drove up the creek to our place on his way back to check on how Mary and the baby were doing. Mary got out some dishes and table napkins she had stored away for occasions like this, and she said that the way Mrs. Spicer handled the items and helped set the table (even though she did it a bit mechanically) convinced her that Mrs. Spicer had been accustomed to using table napkins at some point in her life.
Sometimes, after a long pause in the conversation, Mrs Spicer would say suddenly—
Sometimes, after a long pause in the conversation, Mrs. Spicer would suddenly say—
‘Oh, I don’t think I’ll come up next week, Mrs Wilson.’
‘Oh, I don’t think I’ll come over next week, Mrs. Wilson.’
‘Why, Mrs Spicer?’
'Why, Mrs. Spicer?'
‘Because the visits doesn’t do me any good. I git the dismals afterwards.’
‘Because the visits don’t do me any good. I get the blues afterward.’
‘Why, Mrs Spicer? What on earth do you mean?’
‘Why, Mrs. Spicer? What do you mean?’
‘Oh,-I-don’t-know-what-I’m-talkin’-about. You mustn’t take any notice of me.’ And she’d put on her hat, kiss the children—and Mary too, sometimes, as if she mistook her for a child—and go.
‘Oh, I don’t know what I’m talking about. You shouldn’t pay any attention to me.’ And she’d put on her hat, kiss the children—and Mary too, sometimes, as if she thought she was a child—and leave.
Mary thought her a little mad at times. But I seemed to understand.
Mary thought she was a bit crazy sometimes. But I seemed to get it.
Once, when Mrs Spicer was sick, Mary went down to her, and down again next day. As she was coming away the second time, Mrs Spicer said—
Once, when Mrs. Spicer was unwell, Mary went to see her, and then went again the next day. As she was leaving the second time, Mrs. Spicer said—
‘I wish you wouldn’t come down any more till I’m on me feet, Mrs Wilson. The children can do for me.’
‘I wish you wouldn’t come down anymore until I’m on my feet, Mrs. Wilson. The kids can take care of me.’
‘Why, Mrs Spicer?’
"Why, Mrs. Spicer?"
‘Well, the place is in such a muck, and it hurts me.’
‘Well, the place is in such a mess, and it hurts me.’
We were the aristocrats of Lahey’s Creek. Whenever we drove down on Sunday afternoon to see Mrs Spicer, and as soon as we got near enough for them to hear the rattle of the cart, we’d see the children running to the house as fast as they could split, and hear them screaming—
We were the elites of Lahey’s Creek. Every Sunday afternoon when we drove down to visit Mrs. Spicer, as soon as we got close enough for them to hear the cart rattling, we’d see the kids racing to the house as fast as they could, and hear them screaming—
‘Oh, marther! Here comes Mr and Mrs Wilson in their spring-cart.’
‘Oh, mother! Here come Mr. and Mrs. Wilson in their spring cart.’
And we’d see her bustle round, and two or three fowls fly out the front door, and she’d lay hold of a broom (made of a bound bunch of ‘broom-stuff’—coarse reedy grass or bush from the ridges—with a stick stuck in it) and flick out the floor, with a flick or two round in front of the door perhaps. The floor nearly always needed at least one flick of the broom on account of the fowls. Or she’d catch a youngster and scrub his face with a wet end of a cloudy towel, or twist the towel round her finger and dig out his ears—as if she was anxious to have him hear every word that was going to be said.
And we’d watch her bustle around, and two or three chickens would fly out the front door. She’d grab a broom (made from a bunch of coarse grass or bush tied together with a stick) and sweep the floor, maybe giving a quick flick or two near the door. The floor almost always needed at least one sweep because of the chickens. Or she’d catch a kid and scrub his face with the wet end of a ragged towel, or twist the towel around her finger and clean out his ears—as if she wanted to make sure he heard every word that was about to be said.
No matter what state the house would be in she’d always say, ‘I was jist expectin’ yer, Mrs Wilson.’ And she was original in that, anyway.
No matter what condition the house was in, she'd always say, ‘I was just expecting you, Mrs. Wilson.’ And she was unique in that, at least.
She had an old patched and darned white table-cloth that she used to spread on the table when we were there, as a matter of course (‘The others is in the wash, so you must excuse this, Mrs Wilson’), but I saw by the eyes of the children that the cloth was rather a wonderful thing to them. ‘I must really git some more knives an’ forks next time I’m in Cobborah,’ she’d say. ‘The children break an’ lose ‘em till I’m ashamed to ask Christians ter sit down ter the table.’
She had a worn-out white tablecloth, all patched and fixed up, that she always put on the table when we were there, just like that (‘The others are in the wash, so you’ll have to excuse this, Mrs. Wilson’), but I could tell from the kids' eyes that the cloth seemed pretty special to them. ‘I really need to get some more knives and forks next time I’m in Cobborah,’ she’d say. ‘The kids break and lose them so much that I’m embarrassed to ask anyone to sit down at the table.’
She had many Bush yarns, some of them very funny, some of them rather ghastly, but all interesting, and with a grim sort of humour about them. But the effect was often spoilt by her screaming at the children to ‘Drive out them fowls, karnt yer,’ or ‘Take yer maulies [hands] outer the sugar,’ or ‘Don’t touch Mrs Wilson’s baby with them dirty maulies,’ or ‘Don’t stand starin’ at Mrs Wilson with yer mouth an’ ears in that vulgar way.’
She had a lot of bush stories, some funny, some pretty awful, but all interesting, with a dark sense of humor. However, the mood was often ruined by her yelling at the kids to ‘Get those chickens out of here, can’t you,’ or ‘Get your hands out of the sugar,’ or ‘Don’t touch Mrs. Wilson’s baby with those dirty hands,’ or ‘Don’t just stand there staring at Mrs. Wilson in that embarrassing way.’
Poor woman! she seemed everlastingly nagging at the children. It was a habit, but they didn’t seem to mind. Most Bushwomen get the nagging habit. I remember one, who had the prettiest, dearest, sweetest, most willing, and affectionate little girl I think I ever saw, and she nagged that child from daylight till dark—and after it. Taking it all round, I think that the nagging habit in a mother is often worse on ordinary children, and more deadly on sensitive youngsters, than the drinking habit in a father.
Poor woman! She always seemed to be nagging the kids. It was just her way, but they didn’t seem to mind. Most women in the bush pick up this nagging habit. I remember one who had the prettiest, sweetest, kindest, most willing little girl I think I’ve ever seen, and she nagged that child from morning till night—and even after that. All in all, I believe that a mother’s nagging habit can be more harmful to regular kids and more damaging to sensitive ones than a father’s drinking problem.
One of the yarns Mrs Spicer told us was about a squatter she knew who used to go wrong in his head every now and again, and try to commit suicide. Once, when the station-hand, who was watching him, had his eye off him for a minute, he hanged himself to a beam in the stable. The men ran in and found him hanging and kicking. ‘They let him hang for a while,’ said Mrs Spicer, ‘till he went black in the face and stopped kicking. Then they cut him down and threw a bucket of water over him.’
One of the stories Mrs. Spicer told us was about a squatter she knew who occasionally had mental health issues and tried to take his own life. Once, when the station hand, who was watching him, looked away for a moment, he hanged himself from a beam in the stable. The men rushed in and found him hanging and struggling. “They let him hang for a while,” said Mrs. Spicer, “until he turned black in the face and stopped struggling. Then they cut him down and splashed a bucket of water on him.”
‘Why! what on earth did they let the man hang for?’ asked Mary.
‘Why! What on earth did they let the guy hang for?’ asked Mary.
‘To give him a good bellyful of it: they thought it would cure him of tryin’ to hang himself again.’
‘To give him a good dose of it: they thought it would stop him from trying to hang himself again.’
‘Well, that’s the coolest thing I ever heard of,’ said Mary.
‘Well, that’s the coolest thing I’ve ever heard,’ said Mary.
‘That’s jist what the magistrate said, Mrs Wilson,’ said Mrs Spicer.
‘That’s just what the magistrate said, Mrs. Wilson,’ said Mrs. Spicer.
‘One morning,’ said Mrs Spicer, ‘Spicer had gone off on his horse somewhere, and I was alone with the children, when a man came to the door and said—
‘One morning,’ said Mrs. Spicer, ‘Spicer had gone off on his horse somewhere, and I was alone with the kids when a man came to the door and said—
‘“For God’s sake, woman, give me a drink!”
‘“For heaven’s sake, woman, give me a drink!”’
‘Lord only knows where he came from! He was dressed like a new chum—his clothes was good, but he looked as if he’d been sleepin’ in them in the Bush for a month. He was very shaky. I had some coffee that mornin’, so I gave him some in a pint pot; he drank it, and then he stood on his head till he tumbled over, and then he stood up on his feet and said, “Thenk yer, mum.”
‘God only knows where he came from! He was dressed like a newbie—his clothes were nice, but he looked like he’d been sleeping in them in the woods for a month. He was really shaky. I had some coffee that morning, so I gave him some in a pint glass; he drank it, and then he stood on his head until he fell over, and then he got back on his feet and said, “Thanks, ma'am.”
‘I was so surprised that I didn’t know what to say, so I jist said, “Would you like some more coffee?”
‘I was so surprised that I didn’t know what to say, so I just said, “Would you like some more coffee?”
‘“Yes, thenk yer,” he said—“about two quarts.”
‘“Yes, thank you,” he said—“about two quarts.”’
‘I nearly filled the pint pot, and he drank it and stood on his head as long as he could, and when he got right end up he said, “Thenk yer, mum—it’s a fine day,” and then he walked off. He had two saddle-straps in his hands.’
‘I almost filled the pint pot, and he drank it and stood on his head for as long as he could, and when he got upright, he said, “Thanks, ma’am—it’s a nice day,” and then he walked away. He had two saddle straps in his hands.’
‘Why, what did he stand on his head for?’ asked Mary.
‘Why, what did he stand on his head for?’ asked Mary.
‘To wash it up and down, I suppose, to get twice as much taste of the coffee. He had no hat. I sent Tommy across to Wall’s to tell them that there was a man wanderin’ about the Bush in the horrors of drink, and to get some one to ride for the police. But they was too late, for he hanged himself that night.’
‘To wash it up and down, I guess, to get twice as much flavor from the coffee. He didn’t have a hat. I sent Tommy over to Wall’s to let them know that there was a guy wandering around the Bush in a drunken state, and to get someone to ride for the police. But they were too late, because he hanged himself that night.’
‘O Lord!’ cried Mary.
"OMG!" cried Mary.
‘Yes, right close to here, jist down the creek where the track to Wall’s branches off. Tommy found him while he was out after the cows. Hangin’ to the branch of a tree with the two saddle-straps.’
‘Yeah, really close to here, just down the creek where the path to Wall’s branches off. Tommy found him while he was out looking for the cows. He was hanging from the branch of a tree by the two saddle-straps.’
Mary stared at her, speechless.
Mary stared at her, stunned.
‘Tommy came home yellin’ with fright. I sent him over to Wall’s at once. After breakfast, the minute my eyes was off them, the children slipped away and went down there. They came back screamin’ at the tops of their voices. I did give it to them. I reckon they won’t want ter see a dead body again in a hurry. Every time I’d mention it they’d huddle together, or ketch hold of me skirts and howl.
‘Tommy came home yelling with fear. I sent him over to Wall’s right away. After breakfast, the moment I took my eyes off them, the kids sneaked away and went down there. They came back screaming at the top of their lungs. I definitely gave them a talking to. I bet they won’t want to see a dead body again anytime soon. Every time I mentioned it, they’d huddle together or grab onto my skirts and cry.
‘“Yer’ll go agen when I tell yer not to,” I’d say.
“You're going to do it again when I say not to,” I'd say.
‘“Oh no, mother,” they’d howl.
“Oh no, Mom,” they’d howl.
‘“Yer wanted ter see a man hangin’,” I said.
“Wanted to see a man hanging,” I said.
‘“Oh, don’t, mother! Don’t talk about it.”
‘“Oh, please, Mom! Don’t bring it up.”’
‘“Yer wouldn’t be satisfied till yer see it,” I’d say; “yer had to see it or burst. Yer satisfied now, ain’t yer?”
“Wouldn’t you be satisfied until you saw it?” I’d say; “you had to see it or you’d explode. You’re satisfied now, aren’t you?”
‘“Oh, don’t, mother!”
“Please, don’t, Mom!”
‘“Yer run all the way there, I s’pose?”
‘“You ran all the way there, I guess?”’
‘“Don’t, mother!”
"Don't, Mom!"
‘“But yer run faster back, didn’t yer?”
‘“But you ran back faster, didn’t you?”
‘“Oh, don’t, mother.”
"Please don't, mom."
‘But,’ said Mrs Spicer, in conclusion, ‘I’d been down to see it myself before they was up.’
‘But,’ Mrs. Spicer said finally, ‘I went to see it myself before they were up.’
‘And ain’t you afraid to live alone here, after all these horrible things?’ asked Mary.
‘Aren’t you scared to live here by yourself, after all these terrible things?’ asked Mary.
‘Well, no; I don’t mind. I seem to have got past carin’ for anythink now. I felt it a little when Tommy went away—the first time I felt anythink for years. But I’m over that now.’
‘Well, no; I don’t mind. I seem to have gotten past caring about anything now. I felt it a bit when Tommy left—the first time I felt anything in years. But I’m over that now.’
‘Haven’t you got any friends in the district, Mrs Spicer?’
‘Don’t you have any friends in the neighborhood, Mrs. Spicer?’
‘Oh yes. There’s me married sister near Cobborah, and a married brother near Dubbo; he’s got a station. They wanted to take me an’ the children between them, or take some of the younger children. But I couldn’t bring my mind to break up the home. I want to keep the children together as much as possible. There’s enough of them gone, God knows. But it’s a comfort to know that there’s some one to see to them if anythink happens to me.’
‘Oh yes. I have a married sister near Cobborah and a married brother near Dubbo; he owns a farm. They offered to take me and the kids, or take some of the younger ones. But I just couldn't bring myself to break up our home. I want to keep the kids together as much as I can. There are already too many gone, God knows. But it’s comforting to know that there’s someone who can look after them if anything happens to me.’
One day—I was on my way home with the team that day—Annie Spicer came running up the creek in terrible trouble.
One day—I was heading home with the team that day—Annie Spicer came rushing up from the creek, looking really distressed.
‘Oh, Mrs Wilson! something terribl’s happened at home! A trooper’ (mounted policeman—they called them ‘mounted troopers’ out there), ‘a trooper’s come and took Billy!’ Billy was the eldest son at home.
‘Oh, Mrs. Wilson! Something terrible has happened at home! A trooper’ (mounted policeman—they called them ‘mounted troopers’ out there), ‘a trooper has come and taken Billy!’ Billy was the oldest son at home.
‘What?’
‘What?’
‘It’s true, Mrs Wilson.’
"That's right, Mrs. Wilson."
‘What for? What did the policeman say?’
‘What for? What did the cop say?’
‘He—he—he said, “I—I’m very sorry, Mrs Spicer; but—I—I want William.”’
‘He—he—he said, “I—I’m really sorry, Mrs. Spicer; but—I—I want William.”’
It turned out that William was wanted on account of a horse missed from Wall’s station and sold down-country.
It turned out that William was wanted because a horse went missing from Wall's station and was sold down south.
‘An’ mother took on awful,’ sobbed Annie; ‘an’ now she’ll only sit stock-still an’ stare in front of her, and won’t take no notice of any of us. Oh! it’s awful, Mrs Wilson. The policeman said he’d tell Aunt Emma’ (Mrs Spicer’s sister at Cobborah), ‘and send her out. But I had to come to you, an’ I’ve run all the way.’
‘And mom is really bad,’ cried Annie; ‘and now she just sits there staring ahead and doesn’t pay attention to any of us. Oh! it’s terrible, Mrs. Wilson. The cop said he’d let Aunt Emma know’ (Mrs. Spicer’s sister in Cobborah), ‘and send her to help. But I had to come to you, and I ran all the way.’
James put the horse to the cart and drove Mary down.
James hitched the horse to the cart and drove Mary down.
Mary told me all about it when I came home.
Mary filled me in on everything when I got home.
‘I found her just as Annie said; but she broke down and cried in my arms. Oh, Joe! it was awful! She didn’t cry like a woman. I heard a man at Haviland cry at his brother’s funeral, and it was just like that. She came round a bit after a while. Her sister’s with her now.... Oh, Joe! you must take me away from the Bush.’
‘I found her just as Annie said; but she broke down and cried in my arms. Oh, Joe! it was terrible! She didn’t cry like a woman. I heard a man at Haviland cry at his brother’s funeral, and it was just like that. She calmed down a bit after a while. Her sister’s with her now.... Oh, Joe! you have to take me away from the Bush.’
Later on Mary said—
Later, Mary said—
‘How the oaks are sighing to-night, Joe!’
‘How the oaks are sighing tonight, Joe!’
Next morning I rode across to Wall’s station and tackled the old man; but he was a hard man, and wouldn’t listen to me—in fact, he ordered me off the station. I was a selector, and that was enough for him. But young Billy Wall rode after me.
Next morning, I rode over to Wall’s station and confronted the old man; but he was a tough guy and wouldn’t hear me out—in fact, he told me to leave the station. I was a selector, and that was all he needed to know. But young Billy Wall rode after me.
‘Look here, Joe!’ he said, ‘it’s a blanky shame. All for the sake of a horse! And as if that poor devil of a woman hasn’t got enough to put up with already! I wouldn’t do it for twenty horses. I’LL tackle the boss, and if he won’t listen to me, I’ll walk off the run for the last time, if I have to carry my swag.’
‘Look here, Joe!’ he said, ‘it's such a shame. All because of a horse! And as if that poor woman doesn't have enough to deal with already! I wouldn't do it for twenty horses. I'll confront the boss, and if he won't listen to me, I'll walk off this place for the last time, even if I have to carry my stuff.’
Billy Wall managed it. The charge was withdrawn, and we got young Billy Spicer off up-country.
Billy Wall pulled it off. The charge was dropped, and we got young Billy Spicer sent up-country.
But poor Mrs Spicer was never the same after that. She seldom came up to our place unless Mary dragged her, so to speak; and then she would talk of nothing but her last trouble, till her visits were painful to look forward to.
But poor Mrs. Spicer was never the same after that. She rarely came over to our place unless Mary practically dragged her there; and then she would talk about nothing but her last issue, making her visits painful to anticipate.
‘If it only could have been kep’ quiet—for the sake of the other children; they are all I think of now. I tried to bring ‘em all up decent, but I s’pose it was my fault, somehow. It’s the disgrace that’s killin’ me—I can’t bear it.’
‘If only it could have been kept quiet—for the sake of the other kids; they’re all I think about now. I tried to raise them all right, but I guess it was my fault, in a way. It’s the shame that’s killing me—I can’t handle it.’
I was at home one Sunday with Mary and a jolly Bush-girl named Maggie Charlsworth, who rode over sometimes from Wall’s station (I must tell you about her some other time; James was ‘shook after her’), and we got talkin’ about Mrs Spicer. Maggie was very warm about old Wall.
I was at home one Sunday with Mary and a cheerful girl from the bush named Maggie Charlsworth, who sometimes rode over from Wall's station (I'll tell you more about her another time; James was really into her), and we started talking about Mrs. Spicer. Maggie had strong feelings about old Wall.
‘I expected Mrs Spicer up to-day,’ said Mary. ‘She seems better lately.’
‘I expected Mrs. Spicer to come today,’ said Mary. ‘She seems better lately.’
‘Why!’ cried Maggie Charlsworth, ‘if that ain’t Annie coming running up along the creek. Something’s the matter!’
‘Why!’ cried Maggie Charlsworth, ‘isn’t that Annie running up the creek? Something’s wrong!’
We all jumped up and ran out.
We all got up and ran out.
‘What is it, Annie?’ cried Mary.
‘What is it, Annie?’ Mary shouted.
‘Oh, Mrs Wilson! Mother’s asleep, and we can’t wake her!’
‘Oh, Mrs. Wilson! Mom’s asleep, and we can’t wake her!’
‘What?’
‘What’s up?’
‘It’s—it’s the truth, Mrs Wilson.’
“It’s the truth, Mrs. Wilson.”
‘How long has she been asleep?’
‘How long has she been sleeping?’
‘Since lars’ night.’
"Since Lars' night."
‘My God!’ cried Mary, ‘SINCE LAST NIGHT?’
‘Oh my God!’ cried Mary, ‘SINCE LAST NIGHT?’
‘No, Mrs Wilson, not all the time; she woke wonst, about daylight this mornin’. She called me and said she didn’t feel well, and I’d have to manage the milkin’.’
‘No, Mrs. Wilson, not all the time; she woke up once, around dawn this morning. She called me and said she didn’t feel well, and I’d have to take care of the milking.’
‘Was that all she said?’
"Is that all she said?"
‘No. She said not to go for you; and she said to feed the pigs and calves; and she said to be sure and water them geraniums.’
‘No. She told me not to go after you; and she told me to feed the pigs and calves; and she reminded me to definitely water those geraniums.’
Mary wanted to go, but I wouldn’t let her. James and I saddled our horses and rode down the creek.
Mary wanted to go, but I wouldn’t let her. James and I saddled our horses and rode down the creek.
Mrs Spicer looked very little different from what she did when I last saw her alive. It was some time before we could believe that she was dead. But she was ‘past carin’’ right enough.
Mrs. Spicer looked almost the same as she did when I last saw her alive. It took us a while to believe that she was truly dead. But she was definitely ‘past caring.’
A Double Buggy at Lahey’s Creek.
I. Spuds, and a Woman’s Obstinacy.
Ever since we were married it had been Mary’s great ambition to have a buggy. The house or furniture didn’t matter so much—out there in the Bush where we were—but, where there were no railways or coaches, and the roads were long, and mostly hot and dusty, a buggy was the great thing. I had a few pounds when we were married, and was going to get one then; but new buggies went high, and another party got hold of a second-hand one that I’d had my eye on, so Mary thought it over and at last she said, ‘Never mind the buggy, Joe; get a sewing-machine and I’ll be satisfied. I’ll want the machine more than the buggy, for a while. Wait till we’re better off.’
Ever since we got married, Mary had really wanted a buggy. The house or furniture didn’t matter much to us out in the Bush, but with no railways or coaches around and the roads being long, mostly hot, and dusty, a buggy was essential. I had a little money when we tied the knot and planned to buy one right away, but new buggies were expensive, and someone else snatched up a second-hand one I had my eye on. After thinking it over, Mary finally said, “Forget the buggy, Joe; get a sewing machine, and I’ll be happy. I’ll need the machine more than the buggy for a while. Let’s wait until we’re better off.”
After that, whenever I took a contract—to put up a fence or wool-shed, or sink a dam or something—Mary would say, ‘You ought to knock a buggy out of this job, Joe;’ but something always turned up—bad weather or sickness. Once I cut my foot with the adze and was laid up; and, another time, a dam I was making was washed away by a flood before I finished it. Then Mary would say, ‘Ah, well—never mind, Joe. Wait till we are better off.’ But she felt it hard the time I built a wool-shed and didn’t get paid for it, for we’d as good as settled about another second-hand buggy then.
After that, whenever I took a contract—to put up a fence or a wool shed, or dig a dam or something—Mary would say, ‘You should get a used buggy out of this job, Joe;’ but something always came up—bad weather or illness. Once I cut my foot with the adze and had to take a break; another time, the dam I was building was washed away by a flood before I could finish it. Then Mary would say, ‘Oh well—don’t worry, Joe. Just wait until we’re better off.’ But she really struggled with the time I built a wool shed and didn’t get paid for it, because we were practically set on getting another used buggy then.
I always had a fancy for carpentering, and was handy with tools. I made a spring-cart—body and wheels—in spare time, out of colonial hardwood, and got Little the blacksmith to do the ironwork; I painted the cart myself. It wasn’t much lighter than one of the tip-drays I had, but it WAS a spring-cart, and Mary pretended to be satisfied with it: anyway, I didn’t hear any more of the buggy for a while.
I always had a thing for carpentry and was good with tools. I built a spring cart—body and wheels—in my spare time, using colonial hardwood, and got Little the blacksmith to handle the ironwork; I painted the cart myself. It wasn’t much lighter than one of the tip drays I had, but it WAS a spring cart, and Mary pretended to be happy with it: anyway, I didn’t hear about the buggy for a while.
I sold that cart, for fourteen pounds, to a Chinese gardener who wanted a strong cart to carry his vegetables round through the Bush. It was just before our first youngster came: I told Mary that I wanted the money in case of extra expense—and she didn’t fret much at losing that cart. But the fact was, that I was going to make another try for a buggy, as a present for Mary when the child was born. I thought of getting the turn-out while she was laid up, keeping it dark from her till she was on her feet again, and then showing her the buggy standing in the shed. But she had a bad time, and I had to have the doctor regularly, and get a proper nurse, and a lot of things extra; so the buggy idea was knocked on the head. I was set on it, too: I’d thought of how, when Mary was up and getting strong, I’d say one morning, ‘Go round and have a look in the shed, Mary; I’ve got a few fowls for you,’ or something like that—and follow her round to watch her eyes when she saw the buggy. I never told Mary about that—it wouldn’t have done any good.
I sold that cart for fourteen pounds to a Chinese gardener who needed a sturdy cart to haul his vegetables around the Bush. It was just before our first baby was born: I told Mary I wanted the money in case of extra expenses, and she didn’t worry too much about losing that cart. But the truth was, I planned to make another attempt at getting a buggy as a gift for Mary when the baby arrived. I thought about getting it while she was resting, keeping it a secret from her until she was up and about again, and then surprising her with the buggy in the shed. However, she had a rough time, and I had to call the doctor regularly, hire a proper nurse, and deal with a lot of extra costs, so the buggy idea had to be scrapped. I was really set on it, too: I imagined that when Mary was feeling better and stronger, I’d say one morning, ‘Go take a look in the shed, Mary; I’ve got some chickens for you,’ or something like that—and then follow her to see the look on her face when she saw the buggy. I never told Mary about that—it wouldn't have made a difference.
Later on I got some good timber—mostly scraps that were given to me—and made a light body for a spring-cart. Galletly, the coach-builder at Cudgeegong, had got a dozen pairs of American hickory wheels up from Sydney, for light spring-carts, and he let me have a pair for cost price and carriage. I got him to iron the cart, and he put it through the paint-shop for nothing. He sent it out, too, at the tail of Tom Tarrant’s big van—to increase the surprise. We were swells then for a while; I heard no more of a buggy until after we’d been settled at Lahey’s Creek for a couple of years.
Later on, I got some good wood—mostly scraps that people gave me—and made a light body for a spring-cart. Galletly, the coach-builder at Cudgeegong, had brought in a dozen pairs of American hickory wheels from Sydney for light spring-carts, and he sold me a pair at cost price and delivery. I asked him to add ironwork to the cart, and he painted it for free. He even sent it out on the back of Tom Tarrant’s big van to make it more of a surprise. For a while, we felt like big shots; I didn’t hear anything about a buggy until after we’d been settled at Lahey’s Creek for a couple of years.
I told you how I went into the carrying line, and took up a selection at Lahey’s Creek—for a run for the horses and to grow a bit of feed—and shifted Mary and little Jim out there from Gulgong, with Mary’s young scamp of a brother James to keep them company while I was on the road. The first year I did well enough carrying, but I never cared for it—it was too slow; and, besides, I was always anxious when I was away from home. The game was right enough for a single man—or a married one whose wife had got the nagging habit (as many Bushwomen have—God help ‘em!), and who wanted peace and quietness sometimes. Besides, other small carriers started (seeing me getting on); and Tom Tarrant, the coach-driver at Cudgeegong, had another heavy spring-van built, and put it on the roads, and he took a lot of the light stuff.
I told you how I got into the carrying business and took a spot at Lahey’s Creek—to drive the horses and grow some feed—and moved Mary and little Jim out there from Gulgong, along with Mary’s mischievous brother James to keep them company while I was away. In the first year, I did well enough with carrying, but I never enjoyed it—it felt too slow; plus, I was always worried when I was away from home. It was fine for a single guy—or for a married guy with a wife who had a nagging habit (like a lot of bush women do—God help them!), who wanted some peace and quiet sometimes. Besides, other small carriers started up (seeing me doing well); and Tom Tarrant, the coach driver at Cudgeegong, had another heavy spring van built and put it on the roads, taking a lot of the lighter loads.
The second year I made a rise—out of ‘spuds’, of all the things in the world. It was Mary’s idea. Down at the lower end of our selection—Mary called it ‘the run’—was a shallow watercourse called Snake’s Creek, dry most of the year, except for a muddy water-hole or two; and, just above the junction, where it ran into Lahey’s Creek, was a low piece of good black-soil flat, on our side—about three acres. The flat was fairly clear when I came to the selection—save for a few logs that had been washed up there in some big ‘old man’ flood, way back in black-fellows’ times; and one day, when I had a spell at home, I got the horses and trace-chains and dragged the logs together—those that wouldn’t split for fencing timber—and burnt them off. I had a notion to get the flat ploughed and make a lucern-paddock of it. There was a good water-hole, under a clump of she-oak in the bend, and Mary used to take her stools and tubs and boiler down there in the spring-cart in hot weather, and wash the clothes under the shade of the trees—it was cooler, and saved carrying water to the house. And one evening after she’d done the washing she said to me—
The second year, I made a profit from 'spuds', of all things. It was Mary’s idea. At the lower end of our property—Mary called it 'the run'—there was a shallow creek called Snake’s Creek, which was mostly dry throughout the year, except for a couple of muddy holes; just above where it met Lahey’s Creek, there was a flat piece of good black soil on our side—about three acres. The flat was pretty clear when I got to the property—aside from a few logs that had been washed up during some major flood a long time ago; one day, when I had a break at home, I took the horses and trace-chains and gathered the logs together—those that wouldn’t split for fencing timber—and burned them. I thought about getting the flat plowed and turning it into a lucerne paddock. There was a good waterhole under a cluster of she-oak trees in the bend, and Mary used to bring her stools, tubs, and boiler down there in the spring cart during hot weather to wash the clothes in the shade of the trees—it was cooler and saved her from carrying water back to the house. One evening after she finished washing, she said to me—
‘Look here, Joe; the farmers out here never seem to get a new idea: they don’t seem to me ever to try and find out beforehand what the market is going to be like—they just go on farming the same old way and putting in the same old crops year after year. They sow wheat, and, if it comes on anything like the thing, they reap and thresh it; if it doesn’t, they mow it for hay—and some of ‘em don’t have the brains to do that in time. Now, I was looking at that bit of flat you cleared, and it struck me that it wouldn’t be a half bad idea to get a bag of seed-potatoes, and have the land ploughed—old Corny George would do it cheap—and get them put in at once. Potatoes have been dear all round for the last couple of years.’
‘Hey Joe, the farmers around here never seem to come up with new ideas. They don’t seem to try to figure out what the market will be like ahead of time—they just keep farming the same old way and planting the same old crops year after year. They plant wheat, and if it turns out okay, they harvest and thresh it; if not, they cut it for hay—and some of them aren’t smart enough to do that on time. I was looking at that piece of flat land you cleared, and it occurred to me that it wouldn’t be a bad idea to get a bag of seed potatoes, have the land plowed—old Corny George would do it for a good price—and get them planted right away. Potatoes have been expensive all around for the past couple of years.’
I told her she was talking nonsense, that the ground was no good for potatoes, and the whole district was too dry. ‘Everybody I know has tried it, one time or another, and made nothing of it,’ I said.
I told her she was talking nonsense, that the soil was no good for potatoes, and the whole area was too dry. ‘Everyone I know has tried it at some point and gotten nothing out of it,’ I said.
‘All the more reason why you should try it, Joe,’ said Mary. ‘Just try one crop. It might rain for weeks, and then you’ll be sorry you didn’t take my advice.’
‘All the more reason why you should give it a shot, Joe,’ said Mary. ‘Just try one crop. It might rain for weeks, and then you’ll regret not following my advice.’
‘But I tell you the ground is not potato-ground,’ I said.
‘But I’m telling you, this ground isn’t suitable for potatoes,’ I said.
‘How do you know? You haven’t sown any there yet.’
‘How do you know? You haven’t planted anything there yet.’
‘But I’ve turned up the surface and looked at it. It’s not rich enough, and too dry, I tell you. You need swampy, boggy ground for potatoes. Do you think I don’t know land when I see it?’
‘But I’ve dug up the top layer and checked it out. It’s not fertile enough, and it’s too dry, I swear. You need wet, marshy land for potatoes. Do you think I don’t recognize good land when I see it?’
‘But you haven’t TRIED to grow potatoes there yet, Joe. How do you know——’
‘But you haven’t TRIED to grow potatoes there yet, Joe. How do you know——’
I didn’t listen to any more. Mary was obstinate when she got an idea into her head. It was no use arguing with her. All the time I’d be talking she’d just knit her forehead and go on thinking straight ahead, on the track she’d started,—just as if I wasn’t there,—and it used to make me mad. She’d keep driving at me till I took her advice or lost my temper,—I did both at the same time, mostly.
I didn't listen anymore. Mary was stubborn when she had an idea in her head. There was no point in arguing with her. While I talked, she would just frown and keep thinking straight ahead, focused on her own thoughts—as if I wasn't even there—and it would drive me crazy. She would keep pushing me until I either followed her advice or lost my temper—usually, I ended up doing both at once.
I took my pipe and went out to smoke and cool down.
I grabbed my pipe and went outside to smoke and relax.
A couple of days after the potato breeze, I started with the team down to Cudgeegong for a load of fencing-wire I had to bring out; and after I’d kissed Mary good-bye, she said—
A few days after the potato breeze, I set out with the team to Cudgeegong to pick up some fencing wire I needed to bring back; and after I kissed Mary goodbye, she said—
‘Look here, Joe, if you bring out a bag of seed-potatoes, James and I will slice them, and old Corny George down the creek would bring his plough up in the dray and plough the ground for very little. We could put the potatoes in ourselves if the ground were only ploughed.’
‘Listen, Joe, if you bring a bag of seed potatoes, James and I will cut them, and old Corny George down the creek would bring his plow in the cart and plow the ground for a small fee. We could plant the potatoes ourselves as long as the ground is plowed.’
I thought she’d forgotten all about it. There was no time to argue—I’d be sure to lose my temper, and then I’d either have to waste an hour comforting Mary or go off in a ‘huff’, as the women call it, and be miserable for the trip. So I said I’d see about it. She gave me another hug and a kiss. ‘Don’t forget, Joe,’ she said as I started. ‘Think it over on the road.’ I reckon she had the best of it that time.
I thought she’d completely forgotten about it. There was no time to argue—I’d definitely lose my temper, and then I’d either have to spend an hour comforting Mary or storm off, as the women put it, and be miserable for the trip. So I said I’d check on it. She gave me another hug and a kiss. ‘Don’t forget, Joe,’ she said as I was leaving. ‘Think it over on the way.’ I guess she had the upper hand that time.
About five miles along, just as I turned into the main road, I heard some one galloping after me, and I saw young James on his hack. I got a start, for I thought that something had gone wrong at home. I remember, the first day I left Mary on the creek, for the first five or six miles I was half-a-dozen times on the point of turning back—only I thought she’d laugh at me.
About five miles in, just as I turned onto the main road, I heard someone galloping after me, and I saw young James on his horse. I was startled because I thought something had gone wrong at home. I remember, on the first day I left Mary by the creek, for the first five or six miles, I almost turned back half a dozen times—only I figured she’d laugh at me.
‘What is it, James?’ I shouted, before he came up—but I saw he was grinning.
‘What is it, James?’ I yelled, before he surfaced—but I saw he was grinning.
‘Mary says to tell you not to forget to bring a hoe out with you.’
'Mary says to remind you not to forget to bring a hoe with you.'
‘You clear off home!’ I said, ‘or I’ll lay the whip about your young hide; and don’t come riding after me again as if the run was on fire.’
“You better go home!” I said, “or I’ll give you a good whipping; and don’t come chasing after me again like the place is on fire.”
‘Well, you needn’t get shirty with me!’ he said. ‘*I* don’t want to have anything to do with a hoe.’ And he rode off.
‘Well, you don’t have to get angry with me!’ he said. ‘*I* don’t want to have anything to do with a hoe.’ And he rode off.
I DID get thinking about those potatoes, though I hadn’t meant to. I knew of an independent man in that district who’d made his money out of a crop of potatoes; but that was away back in the roaring ‘Fifties—‘54—when spuds went up to twenty-eight shillings a hundredweight (in Sydney), on account of the gold rush. We might get good rain now, and, anyway, it wouldn’t cost much to put the potatoes in. If they came on well, it would be a few pounds in my pocket; if the crop was a failure, I’d have a better show with Mary next time she was struck by an idea outside housekeeping, and have something to grumble about when I felt grumpy.
I started thinking about those potatoes, even though I didn't mean to. I knew of a self-sufficient guy in the area who made his fortune from a potato crop, but that was back in the booming '50s—'54—when potatoes skyrocketed to twenty-eight shillings a hundredweight (in Sydney) because of the gold rush. We might get some good rain now, and anyway, it wouldn’t cost much to plant the potatoes. If they did well, it would put a few pounds in my pocket; if the crop failed, I’d have a better chance with Mary next time she had an idea outside of housekeeping, and I'd have something to complain about when I was feeling grumpy.
I got a couple of bags of potatoes—we could use those that were left over; and I got a small iron plough and a harrow that Little the blacksmith had lying in his yard and let me have cheap—only about a pound more than I told Mary I gave for them. When I took advice, I generally made the mistake of taking more than was offered, or adding notions of my own. It was vanity, I suppose. If the crop came on well I could claim the plough-and-harrow part of the idea, anyway. (It didn’t strike me that if the crop failed Mary would have the plough and harrow against me, for old Corny would plough the ground for ten or fifteen shillings.) Anyway, I’d want a plough and harrow later on, and I might as well get it now; it would give James something to do.
I picked up a couple of bags of potatoes—we could use what was left over; and I bought a small iron plow and a harrow that Little the blacksmith had sitting in his yard and let me have for a good price—only about a pound more than I told Mary I paid for them. When I asked for advice, I usually made the mistake of taking more than was offered or adding my own ideas. I guess it was vanity. If the crop turned out well, I could at least take credit for the plow-and-harrow part of the idea. (It didn’t occur to me that if the crop failed, Mary would have the plow and harrow to hold against me, since old Corny would plow the ground for ten or fifteen shillings.) Anyway, I’d want a plow and harrow later on, so I might as well get them now; it would give James something to do.
I came out by the western road, by Guntawang, and up the creek home; and the first thing I saw was old Corny George ploughing the flat. And Mary was down on the bank superintending. She’d got James with the trace-chains and the spare horses, and had made him clear off every stick and bush where another furrow might be squeezed in. Old Corny looked pretty grumpy on it—he’d broken all his ploughshares but one, in the roots; and James didn’t look much brighter. Mary had an old felt hat and a new pair of ‘lastic-side boots of mine on, and the boots were covered with clay, for she’d been down hustling James to get a rotten old stump out of the way by the time Corny came round with his next furrow.
I came out by the western road, by Guntawang, and followed the creek home; and the first thing I saw was old Corny George plowing the field. Mary was on the bank supervising. She had James with the trace chains and the extra horses, and she made him clear every stick and bush where we could fit in another row. Old Corny looked pretty grumpy about it—he'd broken all his plowshares except one in the roots; and James didn’t look much better. Mary had an old felt hat and a new pair of my elastic-side boots on, and the boots were covered in clay because she had been down pushing James to get a rotten old stump out of the way by the time Corny came around with his next furrow.
‘I thought I’d make the boots easy for you, Joe,’ said Mary.
"I thought I'd make the boots easier for you, Joe," said Mary.
‘It’s all right, Mary,’ I said. ‘I’m not going to growl.’ Those boots were a bone of contention between us; but she generally got them off before I got home.
‘It’s okay, Mary,’ I said. ‘I’m not going to bite.’ Those boots were a constant point of disagreement between us; but she usually took them off before I got home.
Her face fell a little when she saw the plough and harrow in the waggon, but I said that would be all right—we’d want a plough anyway.
Her expression slightly changed when she saw the plow and harrow in the wagon, but I assured her it would be fine—we would need a plow regardless.
‘I thought you wanted old Corny to plough the ground,’ she said.
‘I thought you wanted old Corny to plow the field,’ she said.
‘I never said so.’
"I never said that."
‘But when I sent Jim after you about the hoe to put the spuds in, you didn’t say you wouldn’t bring it,’ she said.
‘But when I sent Jim to get you about the hoe for planting the potatoes, you didn’t mention that you wouldn’t bring it,’ she said.
I had a few days at home, and entered into the spirit of the thing. When Corny was done, James and I cross-ploughed the land, and got a stump or two, a big log, and some scrub out of the way at the upper end and added nearly an acre, and ploughed that. James was all right at most Bushwork: he’d bullock so long as the novelty lasted; he liked ploughing or fencing, or any graft he could make a show at. He didn’t care for grubbing out stumps, or splitting posts and rails. We sliced the potatoes of an evening—and there was trouble between Mary and James over cutting through the ‘eyes’. There was no time for the hoe—and besides it wasn’t a novelty to James—so I just ran furrows and they dropped the spuds in behind me, and I turned another furrow over them, and ran the harrow over the ground. I think I hilled those spuds, too, with furrows—or a crop of Indian corn I put in later on.
I spent a few days at home and got into the swing of things. After Corny finished up, James and I worked the land, clearing out a stump or two, a big log, and some brush at the upper end, adding nearly an acre that we plowed. James was pretty good at most farming tasks; he’d work hard as long as it was interesting to him. He enjoyed plowing or fencing, or any job where he could show off his skills. He didn’t like digging out stumps or splitting posts and rails. In the evenings, we cut up the potatoes, which led to some arguments between Mary and James about cutting through the ‘eyes’. There wasn’t time for a hoe—and besides, that wasn’t exciting for James—so I just made furrows and they dropped the potatoes in behind me, and I covered them with another furrow, then ran the harrow over the ground. I think I also hilled those potatoes with furrows—or a crop of corn I planted later on.
It rained heavens-hard for over a week: we had regular showers all through, and it was the finest crop of potatoes ever seen in the district. I believe at first Mary used to slip down at daybreak to see if the potatoes were up; and she’d write to me about them, on the road. I forget how many bags I got; but the few who had grown potatoes in the district sent theirs to Sydney, and spuds went up to twelve and fifteen shillings a hundredweight in that district. I made a few quid out of mine—and saved carriage too, for I could take them out on the waggon. Then Mary began to hear (through James) of a buggy that some one had for sale cheap, or a dogcart that somebody else wanted to get rid of—and let me know about it, in an offhand way.
It rained heavily for over a week: we had regular showers throughout, and it resulted in the best crop of potatoes ever seen in the area. I think at first Mary would sneak out at dawn to check if the potatoes had come up; she’d write to me about them while she was on her way. I can't remember how many bags I got; but the few people who had grown potatoes in the area sent theirs to Sydney, and prices shot up to twelve and fifteen shillings a hundredweight. I made a bit of money from mine—and saved on shipping too, since I could take them out on the wagon. Then Mary started hearing (through James) about a cheap buggy that someone was selling, or a dog cart that someone else wanted to get rid of—and she’d casually let me know about it.
II. Joe Wilson’s Luck.
There was good grass on the selection all the year. I’d picked up a small lot—about twenty head—of half-starved steers for next to nothing, and turned them on the run; they came on wonderfully, and my brother-in-law (Mary’s sister’s husband), who was running a butchery at Gulgong, gave me a good price for them. His carts ran out twenty or thirty miles, to little bits of gold-rushes that were going on at th’ Home Rule, Happy Valley, Guntawang, Tallawang, and Cooyal, and those places round there, and he was doing well.
There was plenty of grass on the property all year round. I managed to get a small herd—about twenty malnourished steers for almost nothing, and I let them graze on the pasture; they thrived really well. My brother-in-law (Mary’s sister’s husband), who was running a butcher shop in Gulgong, offered me a good price for them. His delivery trucks went out twenty or thirty miles to small gold rushes happening at Home Rule, Happy Valley, Guntawang, Tallawang, and Cooyal, and those areas nearby, and he was doing quite well.
Mary had heard of a light American waggonette, when the steers went—a tray-body arrangement, and she thought she’d do with that. ‘It would be better than the buggy, Joe,’ she said—‘there’d be more room for the children, and, besides, I could take butter and eggs to Gulgong, or Cobborah, when we get a few more cows.’ Then James heard of a small flock of sheep that a selector—who was about starved off his selection out Talbragar way—wanted to get rid of. James reckoned he could get them for less than half-a-crown a-head. We’d had a heavy shower of rain, that came over the ranges and didn’t seem to go beyond our boundaries. Mary said, ‘It’s a pity to see all that grass going to waste, Joe. Better get those sheep and try your luck with them. Leave some money with me, and I’ll send James over for them. Never mind about the buggy—we’ll get that when we’re on our feet.’
Mary had heard about a lightweight American wagon when the cattle were sold—a flatbed design—and she thought it would work well for her. “It would be better than the buggy, Joe,” she said. “There’d be more room for the kids, and I could take butter and eggs to Gulgong or Cobborah once we have a few more cows.” Then James found out about a small flock of sheep that a selector—who was struggling to make ends meet out Talbragar way—was looking to sell. James figured he could get them for less than two shillings and sixpence each. We had just had a heavy rainstorm that came over the mountains and seemed to stay on our land. Mary said, “It’s a shame to see all that grass going to waste, Joe. You should get those sheep and see how it goes. Leave some money with me, and I’ll send James to get them. Don’t worry about the buggy—we can get that later when we’re more stable.”
So James rode across to Talbragar and drove a hard bargain with that unfortunate selector, and brought the sheep home. There were about two hundred, wethers and ewes, and they were young and looked a good breed too, but so poor they could scarcely travel; they soon picked up, though. The drought was blazing all round and Out-Back, and I think that my corner of the ridges was the only place where there was any grass to speak of. We had another shower or two, and the grass held out. Chaps began to talk of ‘Joe Wilson’s luck’.
So James rode over to Talbragar and struck a tough deal with that unfortunate selector, bringing the sheep back home. There were about two hundred of them, both wethers and ewes, and they were young and appeared to be of good breed, but they were so skinny they could barely move; they soon fattened up, though. The drought was intense everywhere, especially in the Out-Back, and I think my corner of the ridges was the only spot with any decent grass. We got another couple of showers, and the grass held on. Guys started talking about ‘Joe Wilson’s luck.’
I would have liked to shear those sheep; but I hadn’t time to get a shed or anything ready—along towards Christmas there was a bit of a boom in the carrying line. Wethers in wool were going as high as thirteen to fifteen shillings at the Homebush yards at Sydney, so I arranged to truck the sheep down from the river by rail, with another small lot that was going, and I started James off with them. He took the west road, and down Guntawang way a big farmer who saw James with the sheep (and who was speculating, or adding to his stock, or took a fancy to the wool) offered James as much for them as he reckoned I’d get in Sydney, after paying the carriage and the agents and the auctioneer. James put the sheep in a paddock and rode back to me. He was all there where riding was concerned. I told him to let the sheep go. James made a Greener shot-gun, and got his saddle done up, out of that job.
I wanted to shear those sheep, but I didn’t have time to get a shed or anything ready—around Christmas, there was a bit of a boom in the carrying business. Wethers in wool were selling for as much as thirteen to fifteen shillings at the Homebush yards in Sydney, so I arranged to truck the sheep down from the river by rail, along with another small lot that was going. I sent James off with them. He took the west road, and down Guntawang way, a big farmer who saw James with the sheep (and who was either speculating, adding to his stock, or was just interested in the wool) offered James as much for them as I figured I’d get in Sydney, after paying for the carriage, the agents, and the auctioneer. James put the sheep in a paddock and rode back to me. He was great at riding. I told him to let the sheep go. James made a Greener shotgun and got his saddle sorted out from that job.
I took up a couple more forty-acre blocks—one in James’s name, to encourage him with the fencing. There was a good slice of land in an angle between the range and the creek, farther down, which everybody thought belonged to Wall, the squatter, but Mary got an idea, and went to the local land office and found out that it was ‘unoccupied Crown land’, and so I took it up on pastoral lease, and got a few more sheep—I’d saved some of the best-looking ewes from the last lot.
I grabbed a couple more forty-acre plots—one in James’s name to motivate him with the fencing. There was a nice piece of land at a bend between the range and the creek, further down, which everyone thought belonged to Wall, the squatter. But Mary had an idea, went to the local land office, and discovered it was ‘unoccupied Crown land.’ So, I claimed it on a pastoral lease and picked up a few more sheep—I had saved some of the best-looking ewes from the last batch.
One evening—I was going down next day for a load of fencing-wire for myself—Mary said,—
One evening—I was planning to head down the next day to pick up some fencing wire for myself—Mary said,—
‘Joe! do you know that the Matthews have got a new double buggy?’
‘Joe! Did you hear that the Matthews got a new double stroller?’
The Matthews were a big family of cockatoos, along up the main road, and I didn’t think much of them. The sons were all ‘bad-eggs’, though the old woman and girls were right enough.
The Matthews were a large family of cockatoos living along the main road, and I didn’t think much of them. The sons were all troublemakers, but the old woman and the girls were perfectly fine.
‘Well, what of that?’ I said. ‘They’re up to their neck in debt, and camping like black-fellows in a big bark humpy. They do well to go flashing round in a double buggy.’
‘Well, what about that?’ I said. ‘They’re drowning in debt, and living like the locals in a big bark hut. They should be lucky to be driving around in a fancy double buggy.’
‘But that isn’t what I was going to say,’ said Mary. ‘They want to sell their old single buggy, James says. I’m sure you could get it for six or seven pounds; and you could have it done up.’
‘But that’s not what I meant to say,’ Mary said. ‘They want to sell their old single buggy, James says. I’m sure you could get it for six or seven pounds; and you could get it fixed up.’
‘I wish James to the devil!’ I said. ‘Can’t he find anything better to do than ride round after cock-and-bull yarns about buggies?’
‘I wish James would just go away!’ I said. ‘Can’t he find anything better to do than ride around chasing ridiculous stories about buggies?’
‘Well,’ said Mary, ‘it was James who got the steers and the sheep.’
‘Well,’ Mary said, ‘it was James who got the steers and the sheep.’
Well, one word led to another, and we said things we didn’t mean—but couldn’t forget in a hurry. I remember I said something about Mary always dragging me back just when I was getting my head above water and struggling to make a home for her and the children; and that hurt her, and she spoke of the ‘homes’ she’d had since she was married. And that cut me deep.
Well, one thing led to another, and we said things we didn’t really mean—but couldn’t forget quickly. I remember mentioning how Mary always pulled me back just when I was finally getting my life together and trying to create a home for her and the kids; that hurt her, and she brought up the “homes” she’s had since we got married. And that hit me hard.
It was about the worst quarrel we had. When she began to cry I got my hat and went out and walked up and down by the creek. I hated anything that looked like injustice—I was so sensitive about it that it made me unjust sometimes. I tried to think I was right, but I couldn’t—it wouldn’t have made me feel any better if I could have thought so. I got thinking of Mary’s first year on the selection and the life she’d had since we were married.
It was one of the worst fights we ever had. When she started crying, I took my hat and went outside, pacing by the creek. I hated anything that seemed unfair—I was so touchy about it that it sometimes made me unfair myself. I tried to convince myself I was right, but I couldn't—it wouldn't have made me feel any better even if I could. I started reflecting on Mary's first year on the land and the life she’d had since we got married.
When I went in she’d cried herself to sleep. I bent over and, ‘Mary,’ I whispered.
When I walked in, she had cried herself to sleep. I leaned over and whispered, 'Mary.'
She seemed to wake up.
She appeared to wake up.
‘Joe—Joe!’ she said.
‘Joe—Joe!’ she called.
‘What is it Mary?’ I said.
"What's wrong, Mary?" I asked.
‘I’m pretty well sure that old Spot’s calf isn’t in the pen. Make James go at once!’
‘I’m pretty sure that old Spot’s calf isn’t in the pen. Make James go right away!’
Old Spot’s last calf was two years old now; so Mary was talking in her sleep, and dreaming she was back in her first year.
Old Spot's last calf is two years old now, so Mary is talking in her sleep, dreaming she's back in her first year.
We both laughed when I told her about it afterwards; but I didn’t feel like laughing just then.
We both laughed when I told her about it later, but I didn't feel like laughing at that moment.
Later on in the night she called out in her sleep,—
Later on in the night, she called out in her sleep—
‘Joe—Joe! Put that buggy in the shed, or the sun will blister the varnish!’
‘Joe—Joe! Put that cart in the shed, or the sun will ruin the finish!’
I wish I could say that that was the last time I ever spoke unkindly to Mary.
I wish I could say that was the last time I ever spoke unkindly to Mary.
Next morning I got up early and fried the bacon and made the tea, and took Mary’s breakfast in to her—like I used to do, sometimes, when we were first married. She didn’t say anything—just pulled my head down and kissed me.
Next morning I woke up early and cooked the bacon and made the tea, then took Mary’s breakfast to her—like I sometimes used to do when we were newly married. She didn’t say anything—just pulled my head down and kissed me.
When I was ready to start Mary said,—
When I was ready to start, Mary said,—
‘You’d better take the spring-cart in behind the dray and get the tyres cut and set. They’re ready to drop off, and James has been wedging them up till he’s tired of it. The last time I was out with the children I had to knock one of them back with a stone: there’ll be an accident yet.’
‘You should take the spring-cart behind the truck and get the tires fixed. They're about to come off, and James has been propping them up until he’s exhausted. The last time I was out with the kids, I had to push one of them back with a rock: there’ll be an accident soon.’
So I lashed the shafts of the cart under the tail of the waggon, and mean and ridiculous enough the cart looked, going along that way. It suggested a man stooping along handcuffed, with his arms held out and down in front of him.
So I tied the cart's shafts under the wagon's back, and it looked pretty silly and pathetic going like that. It reminded me of a guy hunched over, handcuffed, with his arms stretched out and down in front of him.
It was dull weather, and the scrubs looked extra dreary and endless—and I got thinking of old things. Everything was going all right with me, but that didn’t keep me from brooding sometimes—trying to hatch out stones, like an old hen we had at home. I think, taking it all round, I used to be happier when I was mostly hard-up—and more generous. When I had ten pounds I was more likely to listen to a chap who said, ‘Lend me a pound-note, Joe,’ than when I had fifty; THEN I fought shy of careless chaps—and lost mates that I wanted afterwards—and got the name of being mean. When I got a good cheque I’d be as miserable as a miser over the first ten pounds I spent; but when I got down to the last I’d buy things for the house. And now that I was getting on, I hated to spend a pound on anything. But then, the farther I got away from poverty the greater the fear I had of it—and, besides, there was always before us all the thought of the terrible drought, with blazing runs as bare and dusty as the road, and dead stock rotting every yard, all along the barren creeks.
It was dreary weather, and the bushes looked especially bleak and never-ending—and I started thinking about old times. Everything was fine with me, but that didn’t stop me from getting lost in my thoughts sometimes—trying to hatch stones, like an old hen we had at home. Overall, I think I was happier when I usually didn’t have much money—and more generous. When I had ten pounds, I was more likely to help out a guy who said, ‘Can you lend me a pound, Joe?’ than when I had fifty; back then, I avoided careless guys—and lost friends I ended up wanting later—and earned a reputation for being stingy. When I received a good paycheck, I’d be as miserable as a miser over the first ten pounds I spent; but when I got down to the last bit, I would buy things for the house. And now that I was doing better, I hated to spend a pound on anything. But the further I got from poverty, the more I feared it—and on top of that, we always had the thought of the terrible drought looming over us, with scorching fields as bare and dusty as the road, and dead livestock rotting everywhere along the desolate creeks.
I had a long yarn with Mary’s sister and her husband that night in Gulgong, and it brightened me up. I had a fancy that that sort of a brother-in-law made a better mate than a nearer one; Tom Tarrant had one, and he said it was sympathy. But while we were yarning I couldn’t help thinking of Mary, out there in the hut on the Creek, with no one to talk to but the children, or James, who was sulky at home, or Black Mary or Black Jimmy (our black boy’s father and mother), who weren’t oversentimental. Or maybe a selector’s wife (the nearest was five miles away), who could talk only of two or three things—‘lambin’’ and ‘shearin’’ and ‘cookin’ for the men’, and what she said to her old man, and what he said to her—and her own ailments—over and over again.
I had a long chat with Mary’s sister and her husband that night in Gulgong, and it really lifted my spirits. I thought that a brother-in-law like that made a better friend than a closer one; Tom Tarrant had one, and he called it sympathy. But while we were chatting, I couldn’t help but think of Mary, out there in the hut by the Creek, with no one to talk to except the kids, or James, who was grumpy at home, or Black Mary and Black Jimmy (our black boy’s parents), who weren't very sentimental. Or maybe a selector’s wife (the closest one was five miles away), who could talk about just a couple of things—‘lambing,’ ‘shearing,’ and ‘cooking for the men,’ and what she said to her husband, and what he said to her—and her own health issues—over and over again.
It’s a wonder it didn’t drive Mary mad!—I know I could never listen to that woman more than an hour. Mary’s sister said,—
It’s amazing it didn’t drive Mary crazy!—I know I could never listen to that woman for more than an hour. Mary’s sister said,—
‘Now if Mary had a comfortable buggy, she could drive in with the children oftener. Then she wouldn’t feel the loneliness so much.’
‘Now if Mary had a nice car, she could take the kids out more often. Then she wouldn’t feel so lonely.’
I said ‘Good night’ then and turned in. There was no getting away from that buggy. Whenever Mary’s sister started hinting about a buggy, I reckoned it was a put-up job between them.
I said 'Good night' then and went to bed. There was no escaping that buggy. Whenever Mary's sister started dropping hints about a buggy, I figured it was a setup between them.
III. The Ghost of Mary’s Sacrifice.
When I got to Gudgeegong I stopped at Galletly’s coach-shop to leave the cart. The Galletlys were good fellows: there were two brothers—one was a saddler and harness-maker. Big brown-bearded men—the biggest men in the district, ‘twas said.
When I arrived in Gudgeegong, I stopped at Galletly’s coach shop to drop off the cart. The Galletlys were great guys: there were two brothers—one was a saddler and harness maker. They were big, brown-bearded men—the biggest guys in the area, or so they said.
Their old man had died lately and left them some money; they had men, and only worked in their shops when they felt inclined, or there was a special work to do; they were both first-class tradesmen. I went into the painter’s shop to have a look at a double buggy that Galletly had built for a man who couldn’t pay cash for it when it was finished—and Galletly wouldn’t trust him.
Their father had recently passed away and left them some money; they had workers and only went into their shops when they felt like it or when there was specific work to do; they were both top-notch craftsmen. I went into the painter’s shop to check out a double buggy that Galletly had made for a guy who couldn’t pay cash for it when it was done—and Galletly wouldn’t trust him.
There it stood, behind a calico screen that the coach-painters used to keep out the dust when they were varnishing. It was a first-class piece of work—pole, shafts, cushions, whip, lamps, and all complete. If you only wanted to drive one horse you could take out the pole and put in the shafts, and there you were. There was a tilt over the front seat; if you only wanted the buggy to carry two, you could fold down the back seat, and there you had a handsome, roomy, single buggy. It would go near fifty pounds.
There it was, behind a calico screen that the coach painters used to keep the dust out while varnishing. It was a top-notch piece of work—pole, shafts, cushions, whip, lamps, and everything included. If you only wanted to drive one horse, you could remove the pole and replace it with the shafts, and there you had it. There was a cover over the front seat; if you wanted the buggy to carry two people, you could fold down the back seat, and then you had a stylish, spacious single buggy. It weighed nearly fifty pounds.
While I was looking at it, Bill Galletly came in, and slapped me on the back.
While I was looking at it, Bill Galletly walked in and slapped me on the back.
‘Now, there’s a chance for you, Joe!’ he said. ‘I saw you rubbing your head round that buggy the last time you were in. You wouldn’t get a better one in the colonies, and you won’t see another like it in the district again in a hurry—for it doesn’t pay to build ‘em. Now you’re a full-blown squatter, and it’s time you took little Mary for a fly round in her own buggy now and then, instead of having her stuck out there in the scrub, or jolting through the dust in a cart like some old Mother Flourbag.’
“Now, there’s an opportunity for you, Joe!” he said. “I saw you checking out that buggy the last time you were here. You wouldn’t find a better one in the colonies, and you won’t come across another like it in the area anytime soon—since it’s not worth it to build them. Now that you’re a proper squatter, it’s time you took little Mary for a ride in her own buggy every once in a while, instead of having her stuck out there in the brush, or bouncing around in a cart like some old Mother Flourbag.”
He called her ‘little Mary’ because the Galletly family had known her when she was a girl.
He called her 'little Mary' because the Galletly family had known her when she was a kid.
I rubbed my head and looked at the buggy again. It was a great temptation.
I rubbed my head and looked at the cart again. It was very tempting.
‘Look here, Joe,’ said Bill Galletly in a quieter tone. ‘I’ll tell you what I’ll do. I’ll let YOU have the buggy. You can take it out and send along a bit of a cheque when you feel you can manage it, and the rest later on,—a year will do, or even two years. You’ve had a hard pull, and I’m not likely to be hard up for money in a hurry.’
‘Listen, Joe,’ Bill Galletly said in a softer voice. ‘Here’s what I’ll do. I’ll let YOU use the buggy. You can take it out and send me a little bit of a check when you’re able to, and the rest later on — a year will work, or even two. It’s been tough for you, and I’m not going to run out of money anytime soon.’
They were good fellows the Galletlys, but they knew their men. I happened to know that Bill Galletly wouldn’t let the man he built the buggy for take it out of the shop without cash down, though he was a big-bug round there. But that didn’t make it easier for me.
They were solid guys, the Galletlys, but they knew their customers well. I happened to know that Bill Galletly wouldn’t let the guy he built the buggy for leave the shop without paying upfront, even though he was a big deal around there. But that didn’t make it any easier for me.
Just then Robert Galletly came into the shop. He was rather quieter than his brother, but the two were very much alike.
Just then, Robert Galletly walked into the shop. He was a bit quieter than his brother, but the two were very similar.
‘Look here, Bob,’ said Bill; ‘here’s a chance for you to get rid of your harness. Joe Wilson’s going to take that buggy off my hands.’
‘Hey, Bob,’ Bill said; ‘here’s your chance to get rid of your harness. Joe Wilson is going to take that buggy off my hands.’
Bob Galletly put his foot up on a saw-stool, took one hand out of his pockets, rested his elbow on his knee and his chin on the palm of his hand, and bunched up his big beard with his fingers, as he always did when he was thinking. Presently he took his foot down, put his hand back in his pocket, and said to me, ‘Well, Joe, I’ve got a double set of harness made for the man who ordered that damned buggy, and if you like I’ll let you have it. I suppose when Bill there has squeezed all he can out of you I’ll stand a show of getting something. He’s a regular Shylock, he is.’
Bob Galletly propped his foot up on a saw stool, pulled one hand out of his pocket, rested his elbow on his knee, and rested his chin on his palm. He ran his fingers through his thick beard, which he always did when he was deep in thought. After a moment, he lowered his foot, returned his hand to his pocket, and said to me, “Well, Joe, I’ve got a complete set of harness ready for the guy who ordered that damn buggy, and if you want, I can give it to you. I guess once Bill there has squeezed every last bit out of you, I might have a chance of getting something. He’s a real Shylock, he is.”
I pushed my hat forward and rubbed the back of my head and stared at the buggy.
I leaned my hat forward, rubbed the back of my head, and stared at the buggy.
‘Come across to the Royal, Joe,’ said Bob.
‘Come over to the Royal, Joe,’ said Bob.
But I knew that a beer would settle the business, so I said I’d get the wool up to the station first and think it over, and have a drink when I came back.
But I knew that a beer would take care of things, so I said I’d take the wool up to the station first, think it over, and grab a drink when I came back.
I thought it over on the way to the station, but it didn’t seem good enough. I wanted to get some more sheep, and there was the new run to be fenced in, and the instalments on the selections. I wanted lots of things that I couldn’t well do without. Then, again, the farther I got away from debt and hard-upedness the greater the horror I had of it. I had two horses that would do; but I’d have to get another later on, and altogether the buggy would run me nearer a hundred than fifty pounds. Supposing a dry season threw me back with that buggy on my hands. Besides, I wanted a spell. If I got the buggy it would only mean an extra turn of hard graft for me. No, I’d take Mary for a trip to Sydney, and she’d have to be satisfied with that.
I thought it over on the way to the station, but it didn’t feel good enough. I wanted to get some more sheep, and there was the new area to be fenced, plus the payments on the property. I wanted a lot of things that I couldn’t really do without. Also, the farther I got from debt and being broke, the more I dreaded it. I had two horses that would work, but I’d need to get another one later, and altogether the buggy would cost me closer to a hundred than fifty pounds. What if a dry season left me stuck with that buggy? Plus, I wanted a break. If I got the buggy, it would just mean more hard work for me. No, I’d take Mary for a trip to Sydney, and that would have to do.
I’d got it settled, and was just turning in through the big white gates to the goods-shed when young Black, the squatter, dashed past the station in his big new waggonette, with his wife and a driver and a lot of portmanteaus and rugs and things. They were going to do the grand in Sydney over Christmas. Now it was young Black who was so shook after Mary when she was in service with the Blacks before the old man died, and if I hadn’t come along—and if girls never cared for vagabonds—Mary would have been mistress of Haviland homestead, with servants to wait on her; and she was far better fitted for it than the one that was there. She would have been going to Sydney every holiday and putting up at the old Royal, with every comfort that a woman could ask for, and seeing a play every night. And I’d have been knocking around amongst the big stations Out-Back, or maybe drinking myself to death at the shanties.
I had it all figured out and was just driving through the big white gates to the goods shed when young Black, the squatter, sped past the station in his shiny new wagonette, with his wife, a driver, and a bunch of suitcases and blankets. They were planning to enjoy the holidays in Sydney over Christmas. It was young Black who was so shaken up after Mary when she worked for the Blacks before the old man passed away, and if I hadn’t shown up—and if girls never liked drifters—Mary would have been the lady of Haviland homestead, with servants catering to her; and she was way more suited for it than the one who was there. She would have been going to Sydney every holiday, staying at the old Royal, with every comfort a woman could want, and catching a show every night. And I’d have been wandering around the big stations Out-Back or maybe drinking myself into oblivion at the bars.
The Blacks didn’t see me as I went by, ragged and dusty, and with an old, nearly black, cabbage-tree hat drawn over my eyes. I didn’t care a damn for them, or any one else, at most times, but I had moods when I felt things.
The people didn’t notice me as I walked past, looking rough and dirty, with an old, almost black, cabbage-tree hat pulled down over my eyes. I usually didn’t care about them or anyone else, but there were times when I felt things.
One of Black’s big wool teams was just coming away from the shed, and the driver, a big, dark, rough fellow, with some foreign blood in him, didn’t seem inclined to wheel his team an inch out of the middle of the road. I stopped my horses and waited. He looked at me and I looked at him—hard. Then he wheeled off, scowling, and swearing at his horses. I’d given him a hiding, six or seven years before, and he hadn’t forgotten it. And I felt then as if I wouldn’t mind trying to give some one a hiding.
One of Black's large wool teams was just leaving the shed, and the driver, a big, dark, rough guy with some foreign ancestry, didn’t seem interested in moving his team even an inch out of the middle of the road. I stopped my horses and waited. He stared at me, and I stared back—intensely. Then he turned away, scowling and cursing at his horses. I’d given him a beating six or seven years ago, and he hadn’t forgotten it. At that moment, I felt like I wouldn’t mind taking on someone again.
The goods clerk must have thought that Joe Wilson was pretty grumpy that day. I was thinking of Mary, out there in the lonely hut on a barren creek in the Bush—for it was little better—with no one to speak to except a haggard, worn-out Bushwoman or two, that came to see her on Sunday. I thought of the hardships she went through in the first year—that I haven’t told you about yet; of the time she was ill, and I away, and no one to understand; of the time she was alone with James and Jim sick; and of the loneliness she fought through out there. I thought of Mary, outside in the blazing heat, with an old print dress and a felt hat, and a pair of ‘lastic-siders of mine on, doing the work of a station manager as well as that of a housewife and mother. And her cheeks were getting thin, and her colour was going: I thought of the gaunt, brick-brown, saw-file voiced, hopeless and spiritless Bushwomen I knew—and some of them not much older than Mary.
The goods clerk must have thought Joe Wilson was pretty grumpy that day. I was thinking about Mary, out there in the lonely hut by a barren creek in the Bush—though it was hardly better—with no one to talk to except a couple of worn-out, haggard Bushwomen who came to visit on Sundays. I thought about the hardships she faced in the first year—that I haven’t shared with you yet; like the time she got sick when I was away, with no one to understand; or when she was alone with James while Jim was sick; and about the loneliness she battled through out there. I pictured Mary, outside in the blazing heat, wearing an old print dress and a felt hat, along with a pair of my ‘lastic-sided boots, managing the station's work as well as fulfilling her duties as a housewife and mother. Her cheeks were getting thin, and her color was fading: I thought about the gaunt, brick-brown, saw-file-voiced, hopeless, and spiritless Bushwomen I knew—and some of them not much older than Mary.
When I went back down into the town, I had a drink with Bill Galletly at the Royal, and that settled the buggy; then Bob shouted,* and I took the harness. Then I shouted, to wet the bargain. When I was going, Bob said, ‘Send in that young scamp of a brother of Mary’s with the horses: if the collars don’t fit I’ll fix up a pair of makeshifts, and alter the others.’ I thought they both gripped my hand harder than usual, but that might have been the beer.
When I went back down into town, I had a drink with Bill Galletly at the Royal, and that took care of the buggy; then Bob called out, and I got the harness. I then shouted to seal the deal. As I was leaving, Bob said, “Send that young troublemaker, Mary’s brother, with the horses: if the collars don’t fit, I’ll make a pair of temporary ones and adjust the others.” I thought they both shook my hand a bit harder than usual, but maybe that was just the beer.
* ‘Shout’, to buy a round of drinks.—A. L., 1997.
* 'Shout', to buy a round of drinks.—A. L., 1997.
IV. The Buggy Comes Home.
I ‘whipped the cat’ a bit, the first twenty miles or so, but then, I thought, what did it matter? What was the use of grinding to save money until we were too old to enjoy it. If we had to go down in the world again, we might as well fall out of a buggy as out of a dray—there’d be some talk about it, anyway, and perhaps a little sympathy. When Mary had the buggy she wouldn’t be tied down so much to that wretched hole in the Bush; and the Sydney trips needn’t be off either. I could drive down to Wallerawang on the main line, where Mary had some people, and leave the buggy and horses there, and take the train to Sydney; or go right on, by the old coach-road, over the Blue Mountains: it would be a grand drive. I thought best to tell Mary’s sister at Gulgong about the buggy; I told her I’d keep it dark from Mary till the buggy came home. She entered into the spirit of the thing, and said she’d give the world to be able to go out with the buggy, if only to see Mary open her eyes when she saw it; but she couldn’t go, on account of a new baby she had. I was rather glad she couldn’t, for it would spoil the surprise a little, I thought. I wanted that all to myself.
I pushed things a bit for the first twenty miles or so, but then I thought, what does it matter? What’s the point of saving money only to be too old to enjoy it? If we had to lose status again, we might as well fall out of a carriage as out of a truck—there’d be some gossip about it, anyway, and maybe a little sympathy. When Mary had the buggy, she wouldn’t be so stuck in that dreadful place in the Bush; and the Sydney trips wouldn’t have to be off the table either. I could drive down to Wallerawang on the main line, where Mary had some relatives, leave the buggy and horses there, and take the train to Sydney; or continue right on, by the old coach road, over the Blue Mountains: it would be a fantastic drive. I thought it would be best to tell Mary’s sister in Gulgong about the buggy; I let her know I’d keep it a secret from Mary until the buggy came home. She got into the idea and said she’d give anything to be able to go out with the buggy, just to see Mary’s reaction when she saw it; but she couldn’t go because of a new baby she had. I was kind of relieved she couldn’t, because it would take away from the surprise a bit, I thought. I wanted that all to myself.
I got home about sunset next day, and, after tea, when I’d finished telling Mary all the news, and a few lies as to why I didn’t bring the cart back, and one or two other things, I sat with James, out on a log of the wood-heap, where we generally had our smokes and interviews, and told him all about the buggy. He whistled, then he said—
I got home around sunset the next day, and after having tea, once I was done sharing all the news with Mary, along with a few excuses for not bringing the cart back, and a couple of other things, I sat with James on a log from the woodpile, where we usually hung out and smoked. I told him everything about the buggy. He whistled, then he said—
‘But what do you want to make it such a Bushranging business for? Why can’t you tell Mary now? It will cheer her up. She’s been pretty miserable since you’ve been away this trip.’
‘But why do you want to turn it into such a big deal? Why can’t you just tell Mary now? It will make her happy. She’s been really down since you’ve been away on this trip.’
‘I want it to be a surprise,’ I said.
‘I want it to be a surprise,’ I said.
‘Well, I’ve got nothing to say against a surprise, out in a hole like this; but it ‘ud take a lot to surprise me. What am I to say to Mary about taking the two horses in? I’ll only want one to bring the cart out, and she’s sure to ask.’
‘Well, I’ve got nothing against a surprise out here in a hole like this; but it would take a lot to surprise me. What should I say to Mary about bringing in the two horses? I’ll only need one to take the cart out, and she’s definitely going to ask.’
‘Tell her you’re going to get yours shod.’
‘Tell her you’re going to get your shoes fixed.’
‘But he had a set of slippers only the other day. She knows as much about horses as we do. I don’t mind telling a lie so long as a chap has only got to tell a straight lie and be done with it. But Mary asks so many questions.’
‘But he just got a pair of slippers the other day. She knows as much about horses as we do. I don’t mind telling a lie as long as a guy only has to tell a simple lie and be done with it. But Mary asks so many questions.’
‘Well, drive the other horse up the creek early, and pick him up as you go.’
‘Well, take the other horse up the creek early and grab him on your way.’
‘Yes. And she’ll want to know what I want with two bridles. But I’ll fix her—YOU needn’t worry.’
'Yes. And she’ll want to know why I need two bridles. But I’ll handle it—YOU don’t have to worry.'
‘And, James,’ I said, ‘get a chamois leather and sponge—we’ll want ‘em anyway—and you might give the buggy a wash down in the creek, coming home. It’s sure to be covered with dust.’
‘And, James,’ I said, ‘grab a chamois leather and a sponge—we’re going to need them anyway—and you might as well wash the buggy in the creek on the way home. It’s bound to be covered in dust.’
‘Oh!—orlright.’
‘Oh!—alright.’
‘And if you can, time yourself to get here in the cool of the evening, or just about sunset.’
‘And if you can, try to arrive here in the cool of the evening, or right around sunset.’
‘What for?’
'What’s the reason?'
I’d thought it would be better to have the buggy there in the cool of the evening, when Mary would have time to get excited and get over it—better than in the blazing hot morning, when the sun rose as hot as at noon, and we’d have the long broiling day before us.
I thought it would be better to have the buggy there in the cool of the evening, when Mary would have time to get excited and get over it—better than in the scorching hot morning, when the sun rose as hot as noon, and we’d have the long, sweltering day ahead of us.
‘What do you want me to come at sunset for?’ asked James. ‘Do you want me to camp out in the scrub and turn up like a blooming sundowner?’
‘What do you want me to come at sunset for?’ asked James. ‘Do you want me to camp out in the bush and show up like some kind of drifter?’
‘Oh well,’ I said, ‘get here at midnight if you like.’
‘Oh well,’ I said, ‘come over at midnight if you want.’
We didn’t say anything for a while—just sat and puffed at our pipes. Then I said,—
We didn’t say anything for a while—just sat and smoked our pipes. Then I said,—
‘Well, what are you thinking about?’
"What's on your mind?"
I’m thinking it’s time you got a new hat, the sun seems to get in through your old one too much,’ and he got out of my reach and went to see about penning the calves. Before we turned in he said,—
I think it's time you got a new hat; the sun seems to get through your old one way too much," and he got out of my reach and went to check on the calves. Before we called it a night, he said,—
‘Well, what am I to get out of the job, Joe?’
‘So, what am I supposed to get out of this job, Joe?’
He had his eye on a double-barrel gun that Franca the gunsmith in Cudgeegong had—one barrel shot, and the other rifle; so I said,—
He was interested in a double-barrel gun that Franca the gunsmith in Cudgeegong had—one barrel for shooting and the other for rifling; so I said,—
‘How much does Franca want for that gun?’
‘How much does Franca want for that gun?’
‘Five-ten; but I think he’d take my single barrel off it. Anyway, I can squeeze a couple of quid out of Phil Lambert for the single barrel.’ (Phil was his bosom chum.)
‘Five-ten; but I think he’d take my single barrel off it. Anyway, I can get a couple of bucks from Phil Lambert for the single barrel.’ (Phil was his close friend.)
‘All right,’ I said. ‘Make the best bargain you can.’
‘Okay,’ I said. ‘Get the best deal you can.’
He got his own breakfast and made an early start next morning, to get clear of any instructions or messages that Mary might have forgotten to give him overnight. He took his gun with him.
He prepared his own breakfast and got an early start the next morning to avoid any instructions or messages that Mary might have forgotten to give him overnight. He took his gun with him.
I’d always thought that a man was a fool who couldn’t keep a secret from his wife—that there was something womanish about him. I found out. Those three days waiting for the buggy were about the longest I ever spent in my life. It made me scotty with every one and everything; and poor Mary had to suffer for it. I put in the time patching up the harness and mending the stockyard and the roof, and, the third morning, I rode up the ridges to look for trees for fencing-timber. I remember I hurried home that afternoon because I thought the buggy might get there before me.
I always believed that a man was foolish if he couldn’t keep a secret from his wife—that there was something unmanly about him. I learned otherwise. Those three days waiting for the buggy were some of the longest in my life. It made me irritable with everyone and everything, and poor Mary had to deal with it. I spent the time fixing the harness and repairing the stockyard and the roof, and on the third morning, I rode up the hills to look for trees for fencing timber. I remember rushing home that afternoon because I thought the buggy might arrive before I did.
At tea-time I got Mary on to the buggy business.
At tea time, I got Mary involved in the buggy situation.
‘What’s the good of a single buggy to you, Mary?’ I asked. ‘There’s only room for two, and what are you going to do with the children when we go out together?’
‘What’s the point of a single buggy for you, Mary?’ I asked. ‘There’s only room for two, and what are you going to do with the kids when we go out together?’
‘We can put them on the floor at our feet, like other people do. I can always fold up a blanket or ‘possum rug for them to sit on.’
‘We can put them on the floor at our feet, like others do. I can always fold up a blanket or a possum rug for them to sit on.’
But she didn’t take half so much interest in buggy talk as she would have taken at any other time, when I didn’t want her to. Women are aggravating that way. But the poor girl was tired and not very well, and both the children were cross. She did look knocked up.
But she didn’t seem to care as much about the chatter about the buggy as she usually would have, especially when I didn’t want her to. Women can be frustrating like that. But the poor girl was tired and wasn’t feeling great, and both the kids were fussy. She really looked worn out.
‘We’ll give the buggy a rest, Joe,’ she said. (I thought I heard it coming then.) ‘It seems as far off as ever. I don’t know why you want to harp on it to-day. Now, don’t look so cross, Joe—I didn’t mean to hurt you. We’ll wait until we can get a double buggy, since you’re so set on it. There’ll be plenty of time when we’re better off.’
‘Let’s take a break from the buggy, Joe,’ she said. (I thought I heard it coming then.) ‘It feels just as far away as before. I don’t understand why you want to keep bringing it up today. Now, don’t look so upset, Joe—I didn’t mean to upset you. We’ll wait until we can get a bigger buggy, since that’s what you really want. There will be plenty of time when we’re in a better situation.’
After tea, when the youngsters were in bed, and she’d washed up, we sat outside on the edge of the verandah floor, Mary sewing, and I smoking and watching the track up the creek.
After tea, when the kids were in bed and she’d done the dishes, we sat outside on the edge of the porch, Mary sewing while I smoked and watched the path along the creek.
‘Why don’t you talk, Joe?’ asked Mary. ‘You scarcely ever speak to me now: it’s like drawing blood out of a stone to get a word from you. What makes you so cross, Joe?’
‘Why don’t you talk, Joe?’ asked Mary. ‘You hardly ever speak to me now: it’s like pulling teeth to get a word from you. What’s making you so angry, Joe?’
‘Well, I’ve got nothing to say.’
‘Well, I have nothing to say.’
‘But you should find something. Think of me—it’s very miserable for me. Have you anything on your mind? Is there any new trouble? Better tell me, no matter what it is, and not go worrying and brooding and making both our lives miserable. If you never tell one anything, how can you expect me to understand?’
‘But you should find something to share. Think of me—it’s really tough for me. Do you have something on your mind? Is there something new bothering you? It’s better to tell me, no matter what it is, instead of stressing and dwelling on it and making both our lives miserable. If you never share anything, how can you expect me to understand?’
I said there was nothing the matter.
I said there was nothing wrong.
‘But there must be, to make you so unbearable. Have you been drinking, Joe—or gambling?’
‘But there has to be something making you so unbearable. Have you been drinking, Joe—or gambling?’
I asked her what she’d accuse me of next.
I asked her what she would accuse me of next.
‘And another thing I want to speak to you about,’ she went on. ‘Now, don’t knit up your forehead like that, Joe, and get impatient——’
‘And another thing I want to talk to you about,’ she continued. ‘Now, don’t furrow your brow like that, Joe, and get impatient——’
‘Well, what is it?’
"What's going on?"
‘I wish you wouldn’t swear in the hearing of the children. Now, little Jim to-day, he was trying to fix his little go-cart and it wouldn’t run right, and—and——’
‘I wish you wouldn’t curse in front of the kids. Today, little Jim was trying to fix his go-cart and it wouldn’t run properly, and—and——’
‘Well, what did he say?’
"Well, what did he say?"
‘He—he’ (she seemed a little hysterical, trying not to laugh)—‘he said “damn it!”’
‘He—he’ (she seemed a little hysterical, trying not to laugh)—‘he said “damn it!”’
I had to laugh. Mary tried to keep serious, but it was no use.
I had to laugh. Mary tried to stay serious, but it was pointless.
‘Never mind, old woman,’ I said, putting an arm round her, for her mouth was trembling, and she was crying more than laughing. ‘It won’t be always like this. Just wait till we’re a bit better off.’
‘Don’t worry, grandma,’ I said, putting an arm around her, because her mouth was trembling and she was crying more than laughing. ‘It won’t always be like this. Just wait until we’re in a better place.’
Just then a black boy we had (I must tell you about him some other time) came sidling along by the wall, as if he were afraid somebody was going to hit him—poor little devil! I never did.
Just then, a black boy we had (I'll tell you about him another time) came creeping along the wall, like he was scared someone was going to hit him—poor little guy! I never did.
‘What is it, Harry?’ said Mary.
"What's up, Harry?" Mary asked.
‘Buggy comin’, I bin thinkit.’
"Buggy's coming, I've been thinking."
‘Where?’
‘Where at?’
He pointed up the creek.
He pointed up the stream.
‘Sure it’s a buggy?’
"Are you sure it's a buggy?"
‘Yes, missus.’
"Yes, ma'am."
‘How many horses?’
‘How many horses are there?’
‘One—two.’
'One, two.'
We knew that he could hear and see things long before we could. Mary went and perched on the wood-heap, and shaded her eyes—though the sun had gone—and peered through between the eternal grey trunks of the stunted trees on the flat across the creek. Presently she jumped down and came running in.
We knew he could hear and see things long before we could. Mary went and sat on the woodpile, shaded her eyes—even though the sun had set—and peered through the endless gray trunks of the stunted trees across the creek. Soon, she jumped down and ran inside.
‘There’s some one coming in a buggy, Joe!’ she cried, excitedly. ‘And both my white table-cloths are rough dry. Harry! put two flat-irons down to the fire, quick, and put on some more wood. It’s lucky I kept those new sheets packed away. Get up out of that, Joe! What are you sitting grinning like that for? Go and get on another shirt. Hurry—Why! It’s only James—by himself.’
‘Someone’s coming in a buggy, Joe!’ she exclaimed excitedly. ‘And both my white tablecloths are barely dry. Harry! put two irons by the fire, quick, and add some more wood. It’s a good thing I kept those new sheets packed away. Get up from that, Joe! Why are you just sitting there grinning? Go grab another shirt. Hurry—Wait! It’s just James—by himself.’
She stared at me, and I sat there, grinning like a fool.
She looked at me, and I just sat there, grinning like an idiot.
‘Joe!’ she said, ‘whose buggy is that?’
‘Joe!’ she said, ‘whose car is that?’
‘Well, I suppose it’s yours,’ I said.
‘Well, I guess it’s yours,’ I said.
She caught her breath, and stared at the buggy and then at me again. James drove down out of sight into the crossing, and came up close to the house.
She caught her breath and looked at the buggy, then back at me again. James drove out of sight into the crossing and came up close to the house.
‘Oh, Joe! what have you done?’ cried Mary. ‘Why, it’s a new double buggy!’ Then she rushed at me and hugged my head. ‘Why didn’t you tell me, Joe? You poor old boy!—and I’ve been nagging at you all day!’ and she hugged me again.
‘Oh, Joe! What did you do?’ cried Mary. ‘Wow, it’s a new double buggy!’ Then she ran up to me and hugged my head. ‘Why didn’t you tell me, Joe? You poor thing!—and I’ve been nagging you all day!’ and she hugged me again.
James got down and started taking the horses out—as if it was an everyday occurrence. I saw the double-barrel gun sticking out from under the seat. He’d stopped to wash the buggy, and I suppose that’s what made him grumpy. Mary stood on the verandah, with her eyes twice as big as usual, and breathing hard—taking the buggy in.
James got down and started taking the horses out like it was just another day. I saw the double-barrel gun sticking out from under the seat. He had stopped to wash the buggy, and I guess that’s what made him grumpy. Mary stood on the porch, her eyes twice as wide as usual, breathing heavily as she took in the buggy.
James skimmed the harness off, and the horses shook themselves and went down to the dam for a drink. ‘You’d better look under the seats,’ growled James, as he took his gun out with great care.
James quickly removed the harness, and the horses shook themselves before heading down to the dam for a drink. "You should check under the seats," James grumbled, carefully pulling out his gun.
Mary dived for the buggy. There was a dozen of lemonade and ginger-beer in a candle-box from Galletly—James said that Galletly’s men had a gallon of beer, and they cheered him, James (I suppose he meant they cheered the buggy), as he drove off; there was a ‘little bit of a ham’ from Pat Murphy, the storekeeper at Home Rule, that he’d ‘cured himself’—it was the biggest I ever saw; there were three loaves of baker’s bread, a cake, and a dozen yards of something ‘to make up for the children’, from Aunt Gertrude at Gulgong; there was a fresh-water cod, that long Dave Regan had caught the night before in the Macquarie river, and sent out packed in salt in a box; there was a holland suit for the black boy, with red braid to trim it; and there was a jar of preserved ginger, and some lollies (sweets) (‘for the lil’ boy’), and a rum-looking Chinese doll and a rattle (‘for lil’ girl’) from Sun Tong Lee, our storekeeper at Gulgong—James was chummy with Sun Tong Lee, and got his powder and shot and caps there on tick when he was short of money. And James said that the people would have loaded the buggy with ‘rubbish’ if he’d waited. They all seemed glad to see Joe Wilson getting on—and these things did me good.
Mary reached for the buggy. There were a dozen bottles of lemonade and ginger beer in a candle box from Galletly—James said Galletly's guys had a gallon of beer, and they cheered him, James (I guess he meant they cheered the buggy), as he drove off; there was a ‘little bit of ham’ from Pat Murphy, the storekeeper at Home Rule, that he’d ‘cured himself’—it was the biggest one I ever saw; there were three loaves of bread from the bakery, a cake, and a dozen yards of fabric ‘to make up for the kids’, from Aunt Gertrude at Gulgong; there was a fresh-water cod that long Dave Regan caught the night before in the Macquarie River and sent out packed in salt in a box; there was a holland suit for the black boy with red trimming; and there was a jar of preserved ginger, some candies for the ‘little boy’, and a rum-looking Chinese doll and a rattle for the ‘little girl’ from Sun Tong Lee, our storekeeper at Gulgong—James was friendly with Sun Tong Lee and got his powder, shot, and caps there on credit when he was low on cash. And James said that people would have filled the buggy with ‘junk’ if he’d waited. They all seemed happy to see Joe Wilson doing well—and these things made me feel good.
We got the things inside, and I don’t think either of us knew what we were saying or doing for the next half-hour. Then James put his head in and said, in a very injured tone,—
We brought everything inside, and I’m not sure either of us knew what we were saying or doing for the next half hour. Then James stuck his head in and said, in a really hurt tone,—
‘What about my tea? I ain’t had anything to speak of since I left Cudgeegong. I want some grub.’
‘What about my tea? I haven't had anything to eat since I left Cudgeegong. I want some food.’
Then Mary pulled herself together.
Then Mary collected herself.
‘You’ll have your tea directly,’ she said. ‘Pick up that harness at once, and hang it on the pegs in the skillion; and you, Joe, back that buggy under the end of the verandah, the dew will be on it presently—and we’ll put wet bags up in front of it to-morrow, to keep the sun off. And James will have to go back to Cudgeegong for the cart,—we can’t have that buggy to knock about in.’
‘You’ll get your tea soon,’ she said. ‘Grab that harness right now and hang it on the hooks in the skillion; and you, Joe, back that buggy under the end of the verandah, since it’ll be covered in dew soon—and we’ll put wet bags in front of it tomorrow to keep the sun off. And James will need to go back to Cudgeegong for the cart—we can't let that buggy just sit around.’
‘All right,’ said James—‘anything! Only get me some grub.’
‘Sure,’ said James—‘whatever! Just get me some food.’
Mary fried the fish, in case it wouldn’t keep till the morning, and rubbed over the tablecloths, now the irons were hot—James growling all the time—and got out some crockery she had packed away that had belonged to her mother, and set the table in a style that made James uncomfortable.
Mary fried the fish, in case it wouldn’t last until morning, and smoothed the tablecloths now that the irons were hot—James grumbling the whole time—and took out some dishes she had stored away that had belonged to her mother, setting the table in a way that made James uneasy.
‘I want some grub—not a blooming banquet!’ he said. And he growled a lot because Mary wanted him to eat his fish without a knife, ‘and that sort of Tommy-rot.’ When he’d finished he took his gun, and the black boy, and the dogs, and went out ‘possum-shooting.
‘I want some food—not a fancy feast!’ he said. And he complained a lot because Mary wanted him to eat his fish without a knife, ‘and that kind of nonsense.’ When he finished, he grabbed his gun, took the black boy, and the dogs, and went out ‘possum-shooting.
When we were alone Mary climbed into the buggy to try the seat, and made me get up alongside her. We hadn’t had such a comfortable seat for years; but we soon got down, in case any one came by, for we began to feel like a pair of fools up there.
When we were alone, Mary got into the buggy to test the seat and made me sit next to her. We hadn't had such a comfy seat in years, but we quickly got down in case someone passed by, as we started to feel like a couple of idiots up there.
Then we sat, side by side, on the edge of the verandah, and talked more than we’d done for years—and there was a good deal of ‘Do you remember?’ in it—and I think we got to understand each other better that night.
Then we sat next to each other on the edge of the porch and talked more than we had in years—and there was a lot of ‘Do you remember?’ in it—and I think we really got to understand each other better that night.
And at last Mary said, ‘Do you know, Joe, why, I feel to-night just—just like I did the day we were married.’
And finally, Mary said, ‘You know, Joe, tonight I feel just like I did on the day we got married.’
And somehow I had that strange, shy sort of feeling too.
And somehow I felt that odd, shy kind of feeling too.
The Writer Wants to Say a Word.
In writing the first sketch of the Joe Wilson series, which happened to be ‘Brighten’s Sister-in-law’, I had an idea of making Joe Wilson a strong character. Whether he is or not, the reader must judge. It seems to me that the man’s natural sentimental selfishness, good-nature, ‘softness’, or weakness—call it which you like—developed as I wrote on.
In writing the first draft of the Joe Wilson series, titled “Brighten’s Sister-in-law,” I aimed to create Joe Wilson as a strong character. Whether he actually is or not, the reader will have to decide. It seems to me that the man’s natural sentimental selfishness, kind nature, “softness,” or weakness—call it whatever you want—evolved as I continued writing.
I know Joe Wilson very well. He has been through deep trouble since the day he brought the double buggy to Lahey’s Creek. I met him in Sydney the other day. Tall and straight yet—rather straighter than he had been—dressed in a comfortable, serviceable sac suit of ‘saddle-tweed’, and wearing a new sugar-loaf, cabbage-tree hat, he looked over the hurrying street people calmly as though they were sheep of which he was not in charge, and which were not likely to get ‘boxed’ with his. Not the worst way in which to regard the world.
I know Joe Wilson really well. He’s been through a lot of trouble since the day he brought the double stroller to Lahey’s Creek. I ran into him in Sydney the other day. He’s tall and upright—actually straighter than he used to be—wearing a comfortable and practical sac suit made of 'saddle-tweed,' and a new sugar-loaf cabbage-tree hat. He looked over the busy street people calmly, as if they were sheep he wasn’t responsible for, and that weren’t likely to get ‘boxed’ with his. Not a bad way to see the world.
He talked deliberately and quietly in all that roar and rush. He is a young man yet, comparatively speaking, but it would take little Mary a long while now to pick the grey hairs out of his head, and the process would leave him pretty bald.
He spoke calmly and softly amid all the noise and chaos. He’s still a young guy, relatively speaking, but it would take little Mary a long time to pull out the gray hairs from his head, and that would leave him quite bald.
In two or three short sketches in another book I hope to complete the story of his life.
In a couple of short sketches in another book, I plan to finish telling his life story.
Part II.
The Golden Graveyard.
Mother Middleton was an awful woman, an ‘old hand’ (transported convict) some said. The prefix ‘mother’ in Australia mostly means ‘old hag’, and is applied in that sense. In early boyhood we understood, from old diggers, that Mother Middleton—in common with most other ‘old hands’—had been sent out for ‘knocking a donkey off a hen-roost.’ We had never seen a donkey. She drank like a fish and swore like a trooper when the spirit moved her; she went on periodical sprees, and swore on most occasions. There was a fearsome yarn, which impressed us greatly as boys, to the effect that once, in her best (or worst) days, she had pulled a mounted policeman off his horse, and half-killed him with a heavy pick-handle, which she used for poking down clothes in her boiler. She said that he had insulted her.
Mother Middleton was a terrible woman, an ‘old hand’ (transported convict) as some said. The title ‘mother’ in Australia usually means ‘old hag’ and is used in that way. In our early childhood, we learned from old miners that Mother Middleton—like most other ‘old hands’—had been sent out for ‘knocking a donkey off a hen-roost.’ We had never seen a donkey. She drank heavily and swore like a sailor when she felt like it; she went on drinking binges and cursed most of the time. There was a frightening story that really stuck with us as boys, about how once, in her best (or worst) days, she had pulled a mounted policeman off his horse and nearly killed him with a heavy pick-handle, which she used for poking down clothes in her boiler. She claimed he had insulted her.
She could still knock down a tree and cut a load of firewood with any Bushman; she was square and muscular, with arms like a navvy’s; she had often worked shifts, below and on top, with her husband, when he’d be putting down a prospecting shaft without a mate, as he often had to do—because of her mainly. Old diggers said that it was lovely to see how she’d spin up a heavy green-hide bucket full of clay and ‘tailings’, and land and empty it with a twist of her wrist. Most men were afraid of her, and few diggers’ wives were strong-minded enough to seek a second row with Mother Middleton. Her voice could be heard right across Golden Gully and Specimen Flat, whether raised in argument or in friendly greeting. She came to the old Pipeclay diggings with the ‘rough crowd’ (mostly Irish), and when the old and new Pipeclays were worked out, she went with the rush to Gulgong (about the last of the great alluvial or ‘poor-man’s’ goldfields) and came back to Pipeclay when the Log Paddock goldfield ‘broke out’, adjacent to the old fields, and so helped prove the truth of the old digger’s saying, that no matter how thoroughly ground has been worked, there is always room for a new Ballarat.
She could still chop down a tree and gather a load of firewood with any Bushman; she was solid and strong, with arms like a construction worker's; she had often worked shifts, both underground and above, with her husband when he needed to dig a prospecting shaft alone, which he frequently had to do—mostly because of her. Old miners said it was impressive to watch her effortlessly spin up a heavy bucket made of green hide, full of clay and waste, and tip it out with a flick of her wrist. Most men were intimidated by her, and few diggers’ wives were bold enough to confront Mother Middleton. Her voice carried all the way across Golden Gully and Specimen Flat, whether she was arguing or greeting someone friendly. She arrived at the old Pipeclay diggings with the rough crowd (mostly Irish), and when the old and new Pipeclays were exhausted, she joined the rush to Gulgong (one of the last great alluvial or ‘poor-man’s’ goldfields) and returned to Pipeclay when the Log Paddock goldfield opened up near the old fields, helping to validate the old digger’s saying that no matter how thoroughly land has been worked, there’s always room for a new Ballarat.
Jimmy Middleton died at Log Paddock, and was buried, about the last, in the little old cemetery—appertaining to the old farming town on the river, about four miles away—which adjoined the district racecourse, in the Bush, on the far edge of Specimen Flat. She conducted the funeral. Some said she made the coffin, and there were alleged jokes to the effect that her tongue had provided the corpse; but this, I think, was unfair and cruel, for she loved Jimmy Middleton in her awful way, and was, for all I ever heard to the contrary, a good wife to him. She then lived in a hut in Log Paddock, on a little money in the bank, and did sewing and washing for single diggers.
Jimmy Middleton passed away at Log Paddock and was buried, in the end, in the small, old cemetery attached to the old farming town by the river, about four miles away. This cemetery was next to the district racecourse, in the Bush, on the far edge of Specimen Flat. She handled the funeral arrangements. Some people said she made the coffin, and there were jokes suggesting that her tongue had provided the corpse; but I believe that was unfair and cruel because she loved Jimmy Middleton in her own troubled way and, from everything I heard otherwise, was a good wife to him. She then lived in a hut in Log Paddock, with a small amount of money in the bank, and did sewing and laundry for single miners.
I remember hearing her one morning in neighbourly conversation, carried on across the gully, with a selector, Peter Olsen, who was hopelessly slaving to farm a dusty patch in the scrub.
I remember hearing her one morning chatting with a neighboring farmer, Peter Olsen, who was tirelessly working to farm a dusty spot in the scrub.
‘Why don’t you chuck up that dust-hole and go up country and settle on good land, Peter Olsen? You’re only slaving your stomach out here.’ (She didn’t say stomach.)
‘Why don’t you ditch this dusty hole and head upcountry to settle on some good land, Peter Olsen? You’re just wearing yourself out here.’ (She didn’t say wearing yourself out.)
*Peter Olsen* (mild-whiskered little man, afraid of his wife). ‘But then you know my wife is so delicate, Mrs Middleton. I wouldn’t like to take her out in the Bush.’
*Peter Olsen* (a slightly timid man, scared of his wife). ‘But you know my wife is really delicate, Mrs. Middleton. I wouldn’t want to take her out in the bush.’
*Mrs Middleton*. ‘Delicate, be damned! she’s only shamming!’ (at her loudest.) ‘Why don’t you kick her off the bed and the book out of her hand, and make her go to work? She’s as delicate as I am. Are you a man, Peter Olsen, or a——?’
*Mrs Middleton*. ‘Delicate, my foot! She’s just faking!’ (at her loudest.) ‘Why don’t you throw her off the bed and take that book out of her hands, and make her get to work? She’s as fragile as I am. Are you a man, Peter Olsen, or a——?’
This for the edification of the wife and of all within half a mile.
This is for the enlightenment of the wife and everyone within half a mile.
Long Paddock was ‘petering’. There were a few claims still being worked down at the lowest end, where big, red-and-white waste-heaps of clay and gravel, rising above the blue-grey gum-bushes, advertised deep sinking; and little, yellow, clay-stained streams, running towards the creek over the drought-parched surface, told of trouble with the water below—time lost in baling and extra expense in timbering. And diggers came up with their flannels and moleskins yellow and heavy, and dripping with wet ‘mullock’.
Long Paddock was slowing down. There were still a few claims being worked on at the very bottom, where large, red-and-white piles of clay and gravel rose above the blue-grey gum trees, signaling deep digging; and small, yellow, clay-stained streams flowed toward the creek over the drought-dried ground, indicating issues with the water below—time wasted on baling and extra costs for timbering. Diggers showed up in their flannel shirts and heavy moleskin pants, soaked with muddy dirt.
Most of the diggers had gone to other fields, but there were a few prospecting, in parties and singly, out on the flats and amongst the ridges round Pipeclay. Sinking holes in search of a new Ballarat.
Most of the diggers had moved on to other areas, but there were still a few searching for gold, either in groups or alone, out on the flats and among the ridges around Pipeclay. They were digging holes looking for a new Ballarat.
Dave Regan—lanky, easy-going Bush native; Jim Bently—a bit of a ‘Flash Jack’; and Andy Page—a character like what ‘Kit’ (in the ‘Old Curiosity Shop’) might have been after a voyage to Australia and some Colonial experience. These three were mates from habit and not necessity, for it was all shallow sinking where they worked. They were poking down pot-holes in the scrub in the vicinity of the racecourse, where the sinking was from ten to fifteen feet.
Dave Regan—tall, laid-back native of the Bush; Jim Bently—a bit of a show-off; and Andy Page—a character like what ‘Kit’ (in the ‘Old Curiosity Shop’) might have become after a trip to Australia and some colonial experience. These three were friends by choice, not necessity, as their work involved shallow sinking everywhere they went. They were digging pot-holes in the scrub near the racetrack, where the sinking was between ten and fifteen feet.
Dave had theories—‘ideers’ or ‘notions’ he called them; Jim Bently laid claim to none—he ran by sight, not scent, like a kangaroo-dog. Andy Page—by the way, great admirer and faithful retainer of Dave Regan—was simple and trusting, but, on critical occasions, he was apt to be obstinately, uncomfortably, exasperatingly truthful, honest, and he had reverence for higher things.
Dave had theories—'ideas' or 'notions' he called them; Jim Bently claimed none—he relied on sight, not smell, like a kangaroo dog. Andy Page—by the way, a big fan and loyal supporter of Dave Regan—was straightforward and trusting, but at important moments, he could be annoyingly, uncomfortably, frustratingly honest, and he had respect for greater things.
Dave thought hard all one quiet drowsy Sunday afternoon, and next morning he, as head of the party, started to sink a hole as close to the cemetery fence as he dared. It was a nice quiet spot in the thick scrub, about three panels along the fence from the farthest corner post from the road. They bottomed here at nine feet, and found encouraging indications. They ‘drove’ (tunnelled) inwards at right angles to the fence, and at a point immediately beneath it they were ‘making tucker’; a few feet farther and they were making wages. The old alluvial bottom sloped gently that way. The bottom here, by the way, was shelving, brownish, rotten rock.
Dave thought hard throughout a quiet, sleepy Sunday afternoon, and the next morning, as the leader of the group, he started to dig a hole as close to the cemetery fence as he could. It was a nice, peaceful spot in the thick brush, about three panels along the fence from the farthest corner post away from the road. They reached a depth of nine feet here and found promising signs. They dug inwards at right angles to the fence, and at a point directly underneath it, they were finding food; a few feet farther and they were starting to earn some money. The old alluvial bottom sloped gently in that direction. By the way, the bottom here was shelving, brownish, decayed rock.
Just inside the cemetery fence, and at right angles to Dave’s drive, lay the shell containing all that was left of the late fiercely lamented James Middleton, with older graves close at each end. A grave was supposed to be six feet deep, and local gravediggers had been conscientious. The old alluvial bottom sloped from nine to fifteen feet here.
Just inside the cemetery fence, and at right angles to Dave’s driveway, was the gravesite that held all that remained of the dearly missed James Middleton, with older graves nearby at each end. A grave was meant to be six feet deep, and the local gravediggers had done their job well. The old riverbed sloped from nine to fifteen feet here.
Dave worked the ground all round from the bottom of his shaft, timbering—i.e., putting in a sapling prop—here and there where he worked wide; but the ‘payable dirt’ ran in under the cemetery, and in no other direction.
Dave worked the ground all around from the bottom of his shaft, putting in sapling props here and there where he worked wide; but the ‘payable dirt’ ran underneath the cemetery, and in no other direction.
Dave, Jim, and Andy held a consultation in camp over their pipes after tea, as a result of which Andy next morning rolled up his swag, sorrowfully but firmly shook hands with Dave and Jim, and started to tramp Out-Back to look for work on a sheep-station.
Dave, Jim, and Andy had a meeting at camp over their pipes after tea, which led to Andy packing up his things the next morning. He shook hands with Dave and Jim, feeling sad but determined, and set off to look for work on a sheep station Out-Back.
This was Dave’s theory—drawn from a little experience and many long yarns with old diggers:—
This was Dave’s theory—based on some experience and lots of long stories with older miners:—
He had bottomed on a slope to an old original water-course, covered with clay and gravel from the hills by centuries of rains to the depth of from nine or ten to twenty feet; he had bottomed on a gutter running into the bed of the old buried creek, and carrying patches and streaks of ‘wash’ or gold-bearing dirt. If he went on he might strike it rich at any stroke of his pick; he might strike the rich ‘lead’ which was supposed to exist round there. (There was always supposed to be a rich lead round there somewhere. ‘There’s gold in them ridges yet—if a man can only git at it,’ says the toothless old relic of the Roaring Days.)
He had reached a slope leading to an old watercourse, covered with clay and gravel from the hills after centuries of rain, to a depth of nine or ten to twenty feet. He had hit a channel that flowed into the bed of the old buried creek, carrying patches and streaks of 'wash' or gold-bearing dirt. If he continued, he might hit it big with just one swing of his pick; he might discover the rich 'lead' that was said to be around there. (There was always talk of a rich lead being somewhere nearby. 'There’s gold in those hills still—if a person can just get to it,' says the toothless old relic of the Gold Rush days.)
Dave might strike a ledge, ‘pocket’, or ‘pot-hole’ holding wash rich with gold. He had prospected on the opposite side of the cemetery, found no gold, and the bottom sloping upwards towards the graveyard. He had prospected at the back of the cemetery, found a few ‘colours’, and the bottom sloping downwards towards the point under the cemetery towards which all indications were now leading him. He had sunk shafts across the road opposite the cemetery frontage and found the sinking twenty feet and not a colour of gold. Probably the whole of the ground under the cemetery was rich—maybe the richest in the district. The old gravediggers had not been gold-diggers—besides, the graves, being six feet, would, none of them, have touched the alluvial bottom. There was nothing strange in the fact that none of the crowd of experienced diggers who rushed the district had thought of the cemetery and racecourse. Old brick chimneys and houses, the clay for the bricks of which had been taken from sites of subsequent goldfields, had been put through the crushing-mill in subsequent years and had yielded ‘payable gold’. Fossicking Chinamen were said to have been the first to detect a case of this kind.
Dave might hit a ledge, ‘pocket’, or ‘pot-hole’ filled with gold-rich wash. He had searched on the other side of the cemetery, found no gold, and the ground sloped up toward the graveyard. He had explored the back of the cemetery, found a few ‘colors’, and the ground sloped down toward the spot below the cemetery where all signs were now leading him. He had dug shafts across the road facing the cemetery and found no gold after digging twenty feet. It was likely that the entire area under the cemetery was rich—maybe the richest in the region. The old gravediggers weren’t gold-diggers—besides, the graves, being six feet deep, wouldn’t have reached the alluvial bottom. It wasn't surprising that none of the crowd of experienced diggers who flocked to the district had thought about the cemetery and racecourse. Old brick chimneys and houses, whose clay for the bricks had been taken from areas of later goldfields, had been processed in the crushing mill in subsequent years and had yielded ‘payable gold’. It was said that Chinese prospectors were the first to notice a case like this.
Dave reckoned to strike the ‘lead’, or a shelf or ledge with a good streak of wash lying along it, at a point about forty feet within the cemetery. But a theory in alluvial gold-mining was much like a theory in gambling, in some respects. The theory might be right enough, but old volcanic disturbances—‘the shrinkage of the earth’s surface,’ and that sort of old thing—upset everything. You might follow good gold along a ledge, just under the grass, till it suddenly broke off and the continuation might be a hundred feet or so under your nose.
Dave planned to hit the ‘lead,’ or a shelf or ledge that had a promising streak of wash along it, about forty feet into the cemetery. But a theory in alluvial gold mining was a lot like a theory in gambling in some ways. The theory might be spot on, but old volcanic activity—‘the shrinkage of the Earth’s surface,’ and that kind of thing—could throw a wrench in the works. You could follow good gold along a ledge, just beneath the grass, until it suddenly stopped, and the continuation could be a hundred feet or more right beneath you.
Had the ‘ground’ in the cemetery been ‘open’ Dave would have gone to the point under which he expected the gold to lie, sunk a shaft there, and worked the ground. It would have been the quickest and easiest way—it would have saved the labour and the time lost in dragging heavy buckets of dirt along a low lengthy drive to the shaft outside the fence. But it was very doubtful if the Government could have been moved to open the cemetery even on the strongest evidence of the existence of a rich goldfield under it, and backed by the influence of a number of diggers and their backers—which last was what Dave wished for least of all. He wanted, above all things, to keep the thing shady. Then, again, the old clannish local spirit of the old farming town, rooted in years way back of the goldfields, would have been too strong for the Government, or even a rush of wild diggers.
If the ground in the cemetery had been open, Dave would have gone to the spot where he thought the gold was buried, dug a shaft there, and worked the area. That would have been the fastest and easiest option—it would have saved him the time and effort of hauling heavy buckets of dirt along a long, low path to the shaft outside the fence. But it was very uncertain whether the Government would agree to open the cemetery, even with solid evidence of a rich goldfield underneath, backed by the influence of several diggers and their supporters—which was the last thing Dave wanted. He wanted to keep everything low-key, more than anything else. On top of that, the old, tightly-knit spirit of the local farming town, which had been established long before the gold rush, would have been too strong for the Government or even a wave of wild diggers to overcome.
‘We’ll work this thing on the strict Q.T.,’ said Dave.
‘We’ll keep this under wraps,’ said Dave.
He and Jim had a consultation by the camp fire outside their tent. Jim grumbled, in conclusion,—
He and Jim had a meeting by the campfire outside their tent. Jim complained, in conclusion,—
‘Well, then, best go under Jimmy Middleton. It’s the shortest and straightest, and Jimmy’s the freshest, anyway.’
‘Well, then, might as well go with Jimmy Middleton. It’s the shortest and straightest route, and Jimmy’s the most up-to-date, anyway.’
Then there was another trouble. How were they to account for the size of the waste-heap of clay on the surface which would be the result of such an extraordinary length of drive or tunnel for shallow sinkings? Dave had an idea of carrying some of the dirt away by night and putting it down a deserted shaft close by; but that would double the labour, and might lead to detection sooner than anything else. There were boys ‘possum-hunting on those flats every night. Then Dave got an idea.
Then there was another problem. How were they supposed to explain the size of the clay waste-heap on the surface that would come from such an unusually long tunnel for shallow diggings? Dave thought about taking some of the dirt away at night and dumping it down an abandoned shaft nearby, but that would double the work and might get them caught faster than anything else. There were kids out ‘possum-hunting on those fields every night. Then Dave had an idea.
There was supposed to exist—and it has since been proved—another, a second gold-bearing alluvial bottom on that field, and several had tried for it. One, the town watchmaker, had sunk all his money in ‘duffers’, trying for the second bottom. It was supposed to exist at a depth of from eighty to a hundred feet—on solid rock, I suppose. This watchmaker, an Italian, would put men on to sink, and superintend in person, and whenever he came to a little ‘colour’-showing shelf, or false bottom, thirty or forty feet down—he’d go rooting round and spoil the shaft, and then start to sink another. It was extraordinary that he hadn’t the sense to sink straight down, thoroughly test the second bottom, and if he found no gold there, to fill the shaft up to the other bottoms, or build platforms at the proper level and then explore them. He was living in a lunatic asylum the last time I heard of him. And the last time I heard from that field, they were boring the ground like a sieve, with the latest machinery, to find the best place to put down a deep shaft, and finding gold from the second bottom on the bore. But I’m right off the line again.
There was supposed to be—and it has since been proven—another, a second gold-bearing alluvial layer in that area, and several people had tried to find it. One of them, the town watchmaker, invested all his money in “duffers,” attempting to locate the second layer. It was believed to be at a depth of eighty to a hundred feet—on solid rock, I assume. This watchmaker, an Italian, would hire men to dig and personally supervise the work, and whenever he found a hint of “color”—a small shelf or false bottom—thirty or forty feet down, he’d start digging around and ruin the shaft, then begin another one. It's remarkable that he didn’t have the sense to dig straight down, properly test the second layer, and if he found no gold there, fill up the shaft to the other layers or build platforms at the right level to explore them. I heard he was living in a mental institution the last time I checked on him. And the last update I got from that area was that they were drilling the ground like crazy with the newest machinery, searching for the best spot to put down a deep shaft, and they were actually finding gold from the second layer in the drill samples. But I'm rambling again.
‘Old Pinter’, Ballarat digger—his theory on second and other bottoms ran as follows:—
‘Old Pinter,’ a digger from Ballarat—his theory on second and other bottoms went like this:—
‘Ye see, THIS here grass surface—this here surface with trees an’ grass on it, that we’re livin’ on, has got nothin’ to do with us. This here bottom in the shaller sinkin’s that we’re workin’ on is the slope to the bed of the NEW crick that was on the surface about the time that men was missin’ links. The false bottoms, thirty or forty feet down, kin be said to have been on the surface about the time that men was monkeys. The SECON’ bottom—eighty or a hundred feet down—was on the surface about the time when men was frogs. Now——’
‘You see, this grass surface—this surface with trees and grass that we’re living on—has nothing to do with us. This bottom in the shallower sinkholes that we’re working on is the slope to the bed of the new creek that was on the surface around the time when humans were missing links. The false bottoms, thirty or forty feet down, could be said to have been on the surface when humans were still monkeys. The second bottom—eighty or a hundred feet down—was on the surface back when humans were frogs. Now——’
But it’s with the missing-link surface we have to do, and had the friends of the local departed known what Dave and Jim were up to they would have regarded them as something lower than missing-links.
But it's the missing-link situation we have to deal with, and if the friends of the local deceased had known what Dave and Jim were up to, they would have seen them as even lower than missing links.
‘We’ll give out we’re tryin’ for the second bottom,’ said Dave Regan. ‘We’ll have to rig a fan for air, anyhow, and you don’t want air in shallow sinkings.’
‘We’ll spread the word that we’re going for the second bottom,’ said Dave Regan. ‘We’ll need to set up a fan for air, anyway, and you don’t want air in shallow sinkings.’
‘And some one will come poking round, and look down the hole and see the bottom,’ said Jim Bently.
‘And someone will come snooping around, look down the hole, and see the bottom,’ said Jim Bently.
‘We must keep ‘em away,’ said Dave. ‘Tar the bottom, or cover it with tarred canvas, to make it black. Then they won’t see it. There’s not many diggers left, and the rest are going; they’re chucking up the claims in Log Paddock. Besides, I could get drunk and pick rows with the rest and they wouldn’t come near me. The farmers ain’t in love with us diggers, so they won’t bother us. No man has a right to come poking round another man’s claim: it ain’t ettykit—I’ll root up that old ettykit and stand to it—it’s rather worn out now, but that’s no matter. We’ll shift the tent down near the claim and see that no one comes nosing round on Sunday. They’ll think we’re only some more second-bottom lunatics, like Francea [the mining watchmaker]. We’re going to get our fortune out from under that old graveyard, Jim. You leave it all to me till you’re born again with brains.’
“We need to keep them away,” said Dave. “Let’s tar the bottom or cover it with tarred canvas so it looks black. Then they won’t notice it. There aren’t many diggers left, and the other ones are leaving; they’re giving up their claims in Log Paddock. Besides, I could get drunk and start fights with the others, and they wouldn’t want to come near me. The farmers aren’t really fond of us diggers, so they won't bother us. No one has the right to poke around another person’s claim; it’s against the rules—I’ll tear up that old rule and stick to it—it’s a bit worn out now, but that doesn’t matter. We’ll move the tent down closer to the claim and make sure no one comes snooping around on Sunday. They’ll think we’re just more second-rate lunatics, like Francea [the mining watchmaker]. We’re going to dig up our fortune from under that old graveyard, Jim. Just leave it all to me until you’re smart again.”
Dave’s schemes were always elaborate, and that was why they so often came to the ground. He logged up his windlass platform a little higher, bent about eighty feet of rope to the bole of the windlass, which was a new one, and thereafter, whenever a suspicious-looking party (that is to say, a digger) hove in sight, Dave would let down about forty feet of rope and then wind, with simulated exertion, until the slack was taken up and the rope lifted the bucket from the shallow bottom.
Dave’s plans were always complicated, which is why they frequently fell apart. He raised his windlass platform a bit higher, attached about eighty feet of rope to the base of the windlass, which was brand new. From then on, whenever a suspicious-looking person (meaning a digger) appeared, Dave would lower about forty feet of rope and then pretend to exert himself while winding it to take up the slack and lift the bucket from the shallow bottom.
‘It would look better to have a whip-pole and a horse, but we can’t afford them just yet,’ said Dave.
“It would look better to have a whip and a horse, but we can’t afford them just yet,” said Dave.
But I’m a little behind. They drove straight in under the cemetery, finding good wash all the way. The edge of Jimmy Middleton’s box appeared in the top corner of the ‘face’ (the working end) of the drive. They went under the butt-end of the grave. They shoved up the end of the shell with a prop, to prevent the possibility of an accident which might disturb the mound above; they puddled—i.e., rammed—stiff clay up round the edges to keep the loose earth from dribbling down; and having given the bottom of the coffin a good coat of tar, they got over, or rather under, an unpleasant matter.
But I'm a bit behind. They drove straight into the cemetery, finding good access all the way. The edge of Jimmy Middleton's coffin appeared in the top corner of the 'face' (the working end) of the drive. They went beneath the grave's end. They propped up the end of the coffin with a support to avoid any accidents that could disturb the mound above; they packed—essentially rammed—stiff clay around the edges to stop the loose dirt from falling down; and after coating the bottom of the coffin with tar, they dealt with an unpleasant situation.
Jim Bently smoked and burnt paper during his shift below, and grumbled a good deal. ‘Blowed if I ever thought I’d be rooting for gold down among the blanky dead men,’ he said. But the dirt panned out better every dish they washed, and Dave worked the ‘wash’ out right and left as they drove.
Jim Bently smoked and burned paper during his shift below and complained a lot. “I never thought I’d be searching for gold among the damn dead,” he said. But the dirt kept yielding better results with every pan they washed, and Dave worked the wash properly as they moved along.
But, one fine morning, who should come along but the very last man whom Dave wished to see round there—‘Old Pinter’ (James Poynton), Californian and Victorian digger of the old school. He’d been prospecting down the creek, carried his pick over his shoulder—threaded through the eye in the heft of his big-bladed, short-handled shovel that hung behind—and his gold-dish under his arm.
But one lovely morning, who should show up but the last person Dave wanted to see there—‘Old Pinter’ (James Poynton), an old-school Californian and Victorian miner. He had been checking out the creek, carrying his pick over his shoulder, threaded through the loop in the weight of his big-bladed, short-handled shovel that hung behind him, and his gold pan under his arm.
I mightn’t get a chance again to explain what a gold-dish and what gold-washing is. A gold washing-dish is a flat dish—nearer the shape of a bedroom bath-tub than anything else I have seen in England, or the dish we used for setting milk—I don’t know whether the same is used here: the gold-dish measures, say, eighteen inches across the top. You get it full of wash dirt, squat down at a convenient place at the edge of the water-hole, where there is a rest for the dish in the water just below its own depth. You sink the dish and let the clay and gravel soak a while, then you work and rub it up with your hands, and as the clay dissolves, dish it off as muddy water or mullock. You are careful to wash the pebbles in case there is any gold sticking to them. And so till all the muddy or clayey matter is gone, and there is nothing but clean gravel in the bottom of the dish. You work this off carefully, turning the dish about this way and that and swishing the water round in it. It requires some practice. The gold keeps to the bottom of the dish, by its own weight. At last there is only a little half-moon of sand or fine gravel in the bottom lower edge of the dish—you work the dish slanting from you. Presently the gold, if there was any in the dirt, appears in ‘colours’, grains, or little nuggets along the base of the half-moon of sand. The more gold there is in the dirt, or the coarser the gold is, the sooner it appears. A practised digger can work off the last speck of gravel, without losing a ‘colour’, by just working the water round and off in the dish. Also a careful digger could throw a handful of gold in a tub of dirt, and, washing it off in dishfuls, recover practically every colour.
I may not get another chance to explain what a gold dish and gold washing are. A gold washing dish is a flat dish—more like a bathtub than anything else I’ve seen in England, or the dish we used for setting milk—I’m not sure if the same is used here. The gold dish is about eighteen inches wide at the top. You fill it with wash dirt, squat down at a convenient spot at the edge of the water hole, where the dish can rest in the water just below its own depth. You sink the dish and let the clay and gravel soak for a bit, then you work it and rub it with your hands, and as the clay dissolves, you pour off the muddy water or mullock. You need to wash the pebbles carefully to make sure no gold is stuck to them. You keep going until all the muddy or clayey stuff is gone, leaving only clean gravel at the bottom of the dish. You carefully work this off, tilting the dish and swishing the water around. It takes some practice. The gold stays at the bottom of the dish due to its weight. Eventually, there’s just a small half-moon of sand or fine gravel in the lower edge of the dish—you angle the dish away from you. Soon, if there’s any gold in the dirt, it shows up as ‘colors’, grains, or little nuggets along the edge of the half-moon of sand. The more gold there is in the dirt or the coarser the gold, the quicker it appears. An experienced digger can wash away the last speck of gravel without losing a single ‘color’ by just swirling the water in the dish. A careful digger could even toss a handful of gold into a tub of dirt and, by washing it off in dishfuls, recover almost every color.
The gold-washing ‘cradle’ is a box, shaped something like a boot, and the size of a travelling trunk, with rockers on, like a baby’s cradle, and a stick up behind for a handle; on top, where you’ll put your foot into the boot, is a tray with a perforated iron bottom; the clay and gravel is thrown on the tray, water thrown on it, and the cradle rocked smartly. The finer gravel and the mullock goes through and down over a sloping board covered with blanket, and with ledges on it to catch the gold. The dish was mostly used for prospecting; large quantities of wash dirt was put through the horse-power ‘puddling-machine’, which there isn’t room to describe here.
The gold-washing 'cradle' is a box that looks a bit like a boot and is about the size of a travel trunk. It has rockers on the bottom like a baby’s cradle and a stick at the back for a handle. On top, where you put your foot into the boot, there's a tray with a perforated iron bottom. You toss the clay and gravel onto the tray, add water, and rock the cradle back and forth. The finer gravel and dirt fall through and slide down a sloping board covered with a blanket, which has ledges to catch the gold. The dish was mainly used for prospecting; large amounts of wash dirt were processed through the horse-power 'puddling-machine,' which I can’t describe here due to space constraints.
‘’Ello, Dave!’ said Pinter, after looking with mild surprise at the size of Dave’s waste-heap. ‘Tryin’ for the second bottom?’
‘’Hey, Dave!’ said Pinter, after looking with mild surprise at the size of Dave’s waste-heap. ‘Trying for the second bottom?’
‘Yes,’ said Dave, guttural.
"Yes," Dave said, gruffly.
Pinter dropped his tools with a clatter at the foot of the waste-heap and scratched under his ear like an old cockatoo, which bird he resembled. Then he went to the windlass, and resting his hands on his knees, he peered down, while Dave stood by helpless and hopeless.
Pinter tossed his tools down with a clatter at the base of the waste-heap and scratched under his ear like an old cockatoo, which he resembled. Then he moved to the windlass, resting his hands on his knees as he looked down, while Dave stood by, feeling helpless and hopeless.
Pinter straightened himself, blinking like an owl, and looked carelessly over the graveyard.
Pinter straightened up, blinking like an owl, and glanced casually over the graveyard.
‘Tryin’ for a secon’ bottom,’ he reflected absently. ‘Eh, Dave?’
‘Trying for a second bottom,’ he thought to himself. ‘Right, Dave?’
Dave only stood and looked black.
Dave just stood there and looked angry.
Pinter tilted back his head and scratched the roots of his chin-feathers, which stuck out all round like a dirty, ragged fan held horizontally.
Pinter tilted his head back and scratched the base of his chin, where his scruffy beard stuck out all around like a dirty, tattered fan held sideways.
‘Kullers is safe,’ reflected Pinter.
"Kullers is safe," Pinter thought.
‘All right?’ snapped Dave. ‘I suppose we must let him into it.’
‘All good?’ snapped Dave. ‘I guess we have to let him in on it.’
‘Kullers’ was a big American buck nigger, and had been Pinter’s mate for some time—Pinter was a man of odd mates; and what Pinter meant was that Kullers was safe to hold his tongue.
‘Kullers’ was a big American Black guy, and had been Pinter’s buddy for some time—Pinter had a knack for strange friends; and what Pinter meant was that Kullers could be trusted to keep quiet.
Next morning Pinter and his coloured mate appeared on the ground early, Pinter with some tools and the nigger with a windlass-bole on his shoulders. Pinter chose a spot about three panels or thirty feet along the other fence, the back fence of the cemetery, and started his hole. He lost no time for the sake of appearances, he sunk his shaft and started to drive straight for the point under the cemetery for which Dave was making; he gave out that he had bottomed on good ‘indications’ running in the other direction, and would work the ground outside the fence. Meanwhile Dave rigged a fan—partly for the sake of appearances, but mainly because his and Jim’s lively imaginations made the air in the drive worse than it really was. A ‘fan’ is a thing like a paddle-wheel rigged in a box, about the size of a cradle, and something the shape of a shoe, but rounded over the top. There is a small grooved wheel on the axle of the fan outside, and an endless line, like a clothes-line, is carried over this wheel and a groove in the edge of a high light wooden driving-wheel rigged between two uprights in the rear and with a handle to turn. That’s how the thing is driven. A wind-chute, like an endless pillow-slip, made of calico, with the mouth tacked over the open toe of the fan-box, and the end taken down the shaft and along the drive—this carries the fresh air into the workings.
The next morning, Pinter and his friend showed up early, Pinter with some tools and his buddy carrying a windlass beam on his shoulders. Pinter picked a spot about three panels or thirty feet along the back fence of the cemetery and started digging his hole. He wasted no time trying to impress anyone; he dug down straight for the spot under the cemetery that Dave was aiming for. He claimed he had found good “indications” going in the other direction and would work the ground outside the fence. Meanwhile, Dave set up a fan—partly to keep up appearances, but mostly because he and Jim’s active imaginations made the air in the shaft feel worse than it really was. A "fan" looks like a paddle wheel in a box, about the size of a crib, and shaped like a shoe but rounded on top. There’s a small grooved wheel on the fan’s axle outside, and a never-ending line, like a clothesline, runs over this wheel and into a groove on the edge of a large wooden driving wheel mounted between two supports at the back, with a handle to turn it. That’s how the thing works. A wind chute, similar to an endless pillowcase made of calico, is attached at the open end of the fan box and extends down the shaft and along the tunnel—this brings fresh air into the work area.
Dave was working the ground on each side as he went, when one morning a thought struck him that should have struck him the day Pinter went to work. He felt mad that it hadn’t struck him sooner.
Dave was handling the ground on both sides as he moved along when one morning a thought hit him that should have come to him the day Pinter started working. He felt frustrated that it hadn’t occurred to him earlier.
Pinter and Kullers had also shifted their tent down into a nice quiet place in the Bush close handy; so, early next Sunday morning, while Pinter and Kullers were asleep, Dave posted Jim Bently to watch their tent, and whistle an alarm if they stirred, and then dropped down into Pinter’s hole and saw at a glance what he was up to.
Pinter and Kullers had also moved their tent to a nice quiet spot in the Bush nearby; so, early the next Sunday morning, while Pinter and Kullers were still asleep, Dave assigned Jim Bently to keep an eye on their tent and whistle an alert if they woke up. Then, he slipped down into Pinter’s hole and quickly figured out what he was planning.
After that Dave lost no time: he drove straight on, encouraged by the thuds of Pinter’s and Kullers’ picks drawing nearer. They would strike his tunnel at right angles. Both parties worked long hours, only knocking off to fry a bit of steak in the pan, boil the billy, and throw themselves dressed on their bunks to get a few hours’ sleep. Pinter had practical experience and a line clear of graves, and he made good time. The two parties now found it more comfortable to be not on speaking terms. Individually they grew furtive, and began to feel criminal like—at least Dave and Jim did. They’d start if a horse stumbled through the Bush, and expected to see a mounted policeman ride up at any moment and hear him ask questions. They had driven about thirty-five feet when, one Saturday afternoon, the strain became too great, and Dave and Jim got drunk. The spree lasted over Sunday, and on Monday morning they felt too shaky to come to work and had more drink. On Monday afternoon, Kullers, whose shift it was below, stuck his pick through the face of his drive into the wall of Dave’s, about four feet from the end of it: the clay flaked away, leaving a hole as big as a wash-hand basin. They knocked off for the day and decided to let the other party take the offensive.
After that, Dave didn't waste any time: he drove straight ahead, motivated by the sounds of Pinter’s and Kullers’ picks getting closer. They would hit his tunnel at a right angle. Both teams worked long hours, only taking breaks to fry some steak in the pan, boil the kettle, and collapse into their beds still dressed to catch a few hours of sleep. Pinter had practical experience and a clear path free of graves, and he made good progress. The two groups now found it more comfortable to avoid talking to each other. Individually, they became more secretive and started to feel a bit guilty—at least Dave and Jim did. They would jump at the sound of a horse stumbling through the bush, expecting to see a mounted cop show up and start asking questions. They had dug about thirty-five feet when, one Saturday afternoon, the pressure became too much, and Dave and Jim got drunk. Their binge lasted into Sunday, and by Monday morning, they felt too shaky to come to work and drank more. On Monday afternoon, Kullers, who was on shift below, accidentally drove his pick through the face of his tunnel into the wall of Dave’s, about four feet from the end: the clay crumbled away, creating a hole as wide as a washbasin. They called it a day and decided to let the other group take the lead.
Tuesday morning Dave and Jim came to work, still feeling shaky. Jim went below, crawled along the drive, lit his candle, and stuck it in the spiked iron socket and the spike in the wall of the drive, quite close to the hole, without noticing either the hole or the increased freshness in the air. He started picking away at the ‘face’ and scraping the clay back from under his feet, and didn’t hear Kullers come to work. Kullers came in softly and decided to try a bit of cheerful bluff. He stuck his great round black face through the hole, the whites of his eyes rolling horribly in the candle-light, and said, with a deep guffaw—
Tuesday morning, Dave and Jim came to work, still feeling uneasy. Jim went downstairs, crawled along the drive, lit his candle, and inserted it into the spiked iron socket and the spike in the wall of the drive, quite close to the hole, without noticing either the hole or the fresh air around him. He began picking at the ‘face’ and scraping the clay back from under his feet, and didn’t hear Kullers arrive. Kullers came in quietly and decided to try a little cheerful bluff. He stuck his big round black face through the hole, the whites of his eyes rolling disturbingly in the candlelight, and said, with a loud laugh—
‘’Ullo! you dar’?’
"Hey! You there?"
No bandicoot ever went into his hole with the dogs after him quicker than Jim came out of his. He scrambled up the shaft by the foot-holes, and sat on the edge of the waste-heap, looking very pale.
No bandicoot ever dashed out of its burrow with the dogs on its tail faster than Jim burst out of his. He scrambled up the shaft using the foot-holes and sat on the edge of the rubble, looking very pale.
‘What’s the matter?’ asked Dave. ‘Have you seen a ghost?’
‘What’s wrong?’ Dave asked. ‘Have you seen a ghost?’
‘I’ve seen the—the devil!’ gasped Jim. ‘I’m—I’m done with this here ghoul business.’
‘I’ve seen the devil!’ gasped Jim. ‘I’m done with this whole ghoul thing.’
The parties got on speaking terms again. Dave was very warm, but Jim’s language was worse. Pinter scratched his chin-feathers reflectively till the other party cooled. There was no appealing to the Commissioner for goldfields; they were outside all law, whether of the goldfields or otherwise—so they did the only thing possible and sensible, they joined forces and became ‘Poynton, Regan, & Party’. They agreed to work the ground from the separate shafts, and decided to go ahead, irrespective of appearances, and get as much dirt out and cradled as possible before the inevitable exposure came along. They found plenty of ‘payable dirt’, and soon the drive ended in a cluster of roomy chambers. They timbered up many coffins of various ages, burnt tarred canvas and brown paper, and kept the fan going. Outside they paid the storekeeper with difficulty and talked of hard times.
The parties started talking again. Dave was very friendly, but Jim’s attitude was worse. Pinter scratched his chin thoughtfully until Jim calmed down. There was no point in appealing to the Commissioner for goldfields; they were outside any laws, whether of the goldfields or otherwise—so they did the only reasonable thing and teamed up to become ‘Poynton, Regan, & Party’. They agreed to work the area from their separate shafts and decided to push forward, regardless of appearances, and get as much dirt out and processed as possible before the inevitable exposure happened. They found plenty of ‘payable dirt’ and soon reached a series of spacious chambers. They supported many structures of various ages, burned tarred canvas and brown paper, and kept the fan running. Outside, they managed to pay the storekeeper with difficulty and talked about tough times.
But one fine sunny morning, after about a week of partnership, they got a bad scare. Jim and Kullers were below, getting out dirt for all they were worth, and Pinter and Dave at their windlasses, when who should march down from the cemetery gate but Mother Middleton herself. She was a hard woman to look at. She still wore the old-fashioned crinoline and her hair in a greasy net; and on this as on most other sober occasions, she wore the expression of a rough Irish navvy who has just enough drink to make him nasty and is looking out for an excuse for a row. She had a stride like a grenadier. A digger had once measured her step by her footprints in the mud where she had stepped across a gutter: it measured three feet from toe to heel.
But one beautiful sunny morning, after about a week of working together, they got a serious scare. Jim and Kullers were down below, digging out dirt with all their strength, while Pinter and Dave were at their windlasses, when who should come marching down from the cemetery gate but Mother Middleton herself. She was a tough woman to look at. She still wore the old-fashioned crinoline and her hair in a greasy net; and on this, as on most other serious occasions, she had the expression of a rough Irish worker who has had just enough to drink to get nasty and is looking for a fight. She walked with the confidence of a soldier. A digger had once measured her stride by her footprints in the mud where she’d stepped over a gutter: it measured three feet from toe to heel.
She marched to the grave of Jimmy Middleton, laid a dingy bunch of flowers thereon, with the gesture of an angry man banging his fist down on the table, turned on her heel, and marched out. The diggers were dirt beneath her feet. Presently they heard her drive on in her spring-cart on her way into town, and they drew breaths of relief.
She walked over to Jimmy Middleton's grave, dropped a dirty bunch of flowers on it with the force of an angry person slamming their fist on a table, turned around, and walked away. The diggers felt like nothing under her feet. Soon, they heard her drive off in her spring-cart heading into town, and they let out sighs of relief.
It was afternoon. Dave and Pinter were feeling tired, and were just deciding to knock off work for that day when they heard a scuffling in the direction of the different shafts, and both Jim and Kullers dropped down and bundled in in a great hurry. Jim chuckled in a silly way, as if there was something funny, and Kullers guffawed in sympathy.
It was afternoon. Dave and Pinter were feeling tired and were just about to call it a day when they heard some scuffling coming from the different shafts, and both Jim and Kullers rushed in in a big hurry. Jim chuckled in a silly way, as if something was funny, and Kullers laughed along with him.
‘What’s up now?’ demanded Dave apprehensively.
‘What’s going on now?’ asked Dave, feeling anxious.
‘Mother Middleton,’ said Jim; ‘she’s blind mad drunk, and she’s got a bottle in one hand and a new pitchfork in the other, that she’s bringing out for some one.’
‘Mother Middleton,’ said Jim; ‘she’s completely tanked, and she’s got a bottle in one hand and a new pitchfork in the other, which she’s taking out for someone.’
‘How the hell did she drop to it?’ exclaimed Pinter.
‘How the heck did she drop to it?’ exclaimed Pinter.
‘Dunno,’ said Jim. ‘Anyway she’s coming for us. Listen to her!’
‘Don't know,’ said Jim. ‘Anyway, she’s coming for us. Listen to her!’
They didn’t have to listen hard. The language which came down the shaft—they weren’t sure which one—and along the drives was enough to scare up the dead and make them take to the Bush.
They didn’t have to listen closely. The language echoing down the shaft—they weren’t sure which one—and along the pathways was enough to rouse the dead and send them fleeing into the Bush.
‘Why didn’t you fools make off into the Bush and give us a chance, instead of giving her a lead here?’ asked Dave.
‘Why didn’t you idiots run into the bush and give us a chance, instead of leading her here?’ asked Dave.
Jim and Kullers began to wish they had done so.
Jim and Kullers started to regret not doing that.
Mrs Middleton began to throw stones down the shaft—it was Pinter’s—and they, even the oldest and most anxious, began to grin in spite of themselves, for they knew she couldn’t hurt them from the surface, and that, though she had been a working digger herself, she couldn’t fill both shafts before the fumes of liquor overtook her.
Mrs. Middleton started throwing stones down the shaft—it was Pinter's—and even the oldest and most worried among them began to smile despite themselves, because they knew she couldn't harm them from the surface, and that, although she had been a working digger herself, she couldn't fill both shafts before the effects of the alcohol got to her.
‘I wonder which shaf’ she’ll come down,’ asked Kullers in a tone befitting the place and occasion.
‘I wonder which shaft she’ll come down,’ asked Kullers in a tone appropriate for the setting and moment.
‘You’d better go and watch your shaft, Pinter,’ said Dave, ‘and Jim and I’ll watch mine.’
‘You should probably go keep an eye on your part, Pinter,’ said Dave, ‘while Jim and I keep an eye on mine.’
‘I—I won’t,’ said Pinter hurriedly. ‘I’m—I’m a modest man.’
‘I—I won’t,’ Pinter said quickly. ‘I’m—I’m a modest guy.’
Then they heard a clang in the direction of Pinter’s shaft.
Then they heard a clang coming from Pinter’s shaft.
‘She’s thrown her bottle down,’ said Dave.
‘She’s tossed her bottle down,’ said Dave.
Jim crawled along the drive a piece, urged by curiosity, and returned hurriedly.
Jim crawled partway down the driveway, driven by curiosity, and quickly turned back.
‘She’s broke the pitchfork off short, to use in the drive, and I believe she’s coming down.’
‘She’s broken the pitchfork off short to use in the drive, and I think she’s coming down.’
‘Her crinoline’ll handicap her,’ said Pinter vacantly, ‘that’s a comfort.’
‘Her crinoline is going to hold her back,’ said Pinter blankly, ‘that’s reassuring.’
‘She’s took it off!’ said Dave excitedly; and peering along Pinter’s drive, they saw first an elastic-sided boot, then a red-striped stocking, then a section of scarlet petticoat.
‘She’s taken it off!’ said Dave excitedly; and peering along Pinter’s driveway, they saw first an elastic-sided boot, then a red-striped stocking, then a section of a scarlet petticoat.
‘Lemme out!’ roared Pinter, lurching forward and making a swimming motion with his hands in the direction of Dave’s drive. Kullers was already gone, and Jim well on the way. Dave, lanky and awkward, scrambled up the shaft last. Mrs Middleton made good time, considering she had the darkness to face and didn’t know the workings, and when Dave reached the top he had a tear in the leg of his moleskins, and the blood ran from a nasty scratch. But he didn’t wait to argue over the price of a new pair of trousers. He made off through the Bush in the direction of an encouraging whistle thrown back by Jim.
“Let me out!” shouted Pinter, stumbling forward and making a swimming motion with his hands toward Dave’s driveway. Kullers was already gone, and Jim was well on his way. Dave, tall and awkward, scrambled up the shaft last. Mrs. Middleton moved quickly, considering she had to deal with the darkness and didn’t know the layout, and when Dave reached the top, he had a tear in the leg of his moleskin pants, with blood streaming from a nasty scratch. But he didn’t stop to argue about getting a new pair of trousers. He took off through the bush in the direction of an encouraging whistle coming from Jim.
‘She’s too drunk to get her story listened to to-night,’ said Dave. ‘But to-morrow she’ll bring the neighbourhood down on us.’
‘She’s way too drunk to have her story heard tonight,’ said Dave. ‘But tomorrow she’ll bring the whole neighborhood down on us.’
‘And she’s enough, without the neighbourhood,’ reflected Pinter.
‘And she’s enough, without the neighborhood,’ Pinter thought.
Some time after dark they returned cautiously, reconnoitred their camp, and after hiding in a hollow log such things as they couldn’t carry, they rolled up their tents like the Arabs, and silently stole away.
Some time after dark, they returned carefully, checked out their camp, and after hiding what they couldn’t carry in a hollow log, they rolled up their tents like the Arabs and quietly slipped away.
The Chinaman’s Ghost.
‘Simple as striking matches,’ said Dave Regan, Bushman; ‘but it gave me the biggest scare I ever had—except, perhaps, the time I stumbled in the dark into a six-feet digger’s hole, which might have been eighty feet deep for all I knew when I was falling. (There was an eighty-feet shaft left open close by.)
‘Easy as lighting matches,’ said Dave Regan, Bushman; ‘but it scared me more than anything else—except maybe the time I tripped in the dark and fell into a six-foot digger’s hole, which could have been eighty feet deep for all I knew as I was falling. (There was an eighty-foot shaft left open nearby.)’
‘It was the night of the day after the Queen’s birthday. I was sinking a shaft with Jim Bently and Andy Page on the old Redclay goldfield, and we camped in a tent on the creek. Jim and me went to some races that was held at Peter Anderson’s pub., about four miles across the ridges, on Queen’s birthday. Andy was a quiet sort of chap, a teetotaller, and we’d disgusted him the last time he was out for a holiday with us, so he stayed at home and washed and mended his clothes, and read an arithmetic book. (He used to keep the accounts, and it took him most of his spare time.)
‘It was the night after the Queen’s birthday. I was digging a shaft with Jim Bently and Andy Page at the old Redclay goldfield, and we set up camp in a tent by the creek. Jim and I went to some races that were held at Peter Anderson’s pub, about four miles over the ridges, on the Queen’s birthday. Andy was a pretty quiet guy, a non-drinker, and we had annoyed him the last time he came out for a holiday with us, so he stayed back to wash and fix his clothes and read an arithmetic book. (He used to keep our accounts, and it took up most of his free time.)
‘Jim and me had a pretty high time. We all got pretty tight after the races, and I wanted to fight Jim, or Jim wanted to fight me—I don’t remember which. We were old chums, and we nearly always wanted to fight each other when we got a bit on, and we’d fight if we weren’t stopped. I remember once Jim got maudlin drunk and begged and prayed of me to fight him, as if he was praying for his life. Tom Tarrant, the coach-driver, used to say that Jim and me must be related, else we wouldn’t hate each other so much when we were tight and truthful.
‘Jim and I had quite a wild time. We all got pretty drunk after the races, and I wanted to fight Jim, or maybe Jim wanted to fight me—I can’t quite recall. We were longtime friends, and we almost always felt like fighting each other when we had a few drinks, and we would go through with it if nobody intervened. I remember one time Jim got really drunk and begged me to fight him, like he was pleading for his life. Tom Tarrant, the coach-driver, used to say that Jim and I must be related, or we wouldn’t hate each other so much when we were drunk and honest.
‘Anyway, this day, Jim got the sulks, and caught his horse and went home early in the evening. My dog went home with him too; I must have been carrying on pretty bad to disgust the dog.
‘Anyway, that day, Jim was in a bad mood, so he saddled up his horse and went home early in the evening. My dog followed him home too; I must have been acting pretty annoyingly to turn the dog off like that.
‘Next evening I got disgusted with myself, and started to walk home. I’d lost my hat, so Peter Anderson lent me an old one of his, that he’d worn on Ballarat he said: it was a hard, straw, flat, broad-brimmed affair, and fitted my headache pretty tight. Peter gave me a small flask of whisky to help me home. I had to go across some flats and up a long dark gully called Murderer’s Gully, and over a gap called Dead Man’s Gap, and down the ridge and gullies to Redclay Creek. The lonely flats were covered with blue-grey gum bush, and looked ghostly enough in the moonlight, and I was pretty shaky, but I had a pull at the flask and a mouthful of water at a creek and felt right enough. I began to whistle, and then to sing: I never used to sing unless I thought I was a couple of miles out of earshot of any one.
'The next evening, I got really frustrated with myself and started walking home. I had lost my hat, so Peter Anderson lent me one of his old ones that he said he had worn in Ballarat: it was a hard, straw, flat, broad-brimmed hat and didn’t fit my headache very well. Peter gave me a small flask of whisky to help me on my way. I had to cross some open fields and go up a long dark gully called Murderer’s Gully, over a gap called Dead Man’s Gap, and down the ridge and gullies to Redclay Creek. The empty fields were covered with blue-grey gum trees and looked pretty eerie in the moonlight, and I felt a bit unsteady, but after taking a swig from the flask and a sip of water from a creek, I felt alright. I started to whistle, and then I began to sing: I never used to sing unless I thought I was a couple of miles away from anyone.'
‘Murderer’s Gully was deep and pretty dark most times, and of course it was haunted. Women and children wouldn’t go through it after dark; and even me, when I’d grown up, I’d hold my back pretty holler, and whistle, and walk quick going along there at night-time. We’re all afraid of ghosts, but we won’t let on.
‘Murderer’s Gully was deep and pretty dark most of the time, and it was definitely haunted. Women and kids wouldn’t go through it after dark; even I, when I grew up, would keep my back straight, whistle, and walk fast when I went through there at night. We’re all scared of ghosts, but we won’t admit it.
‘Some one had skinned a dead calf during the day and left it on the track, and it gave me a jump, I promise you. It looked like two corpses laid out naked. I finished the whisky and started up over the gap. All of a sudden a great ‘old man’ kangaroo went across the track with a thud-thud, and up the siding, and that startled me. Then the naked, white glistening trunk of a stringy-bark tree, where some one had stripped off a sheet of bark, started out from a bend in the track in a shaft of moonlight, and that gave me a jerk. I was pretty shaky before I started. There was a Chinaman’s grave close by the track on the top of the gap. An old chow had lived in a hut there for many years, and fossicked on the old diggings, and one day he was found dead in the hut, and the Government gave some one a pound to bury him. When I was a nipper we reckoned that his ghost haunted the gap, and cursed in Chinese because the bones hadn’t been sent home to China. It was a lonely, ghostly place enough.
‘Someone had skinned a dead calf during the day and left it on the track, and it really startled me, I promise you. It looked like two bodies laid out naked. I finished the whisky and started up over the gap. Suddenly, a big kangaroo bounded across the track with a thud-thud and up the siding, which surprised me. Then the bare, white trunk of a stringy-bark tree, where someone had peeled off a sheet of bark, emerged from a bend in the track in a shaft of moonlight, and that gave me a jolt. I was already pretty shaky before I started. There was a Chinese grave close to the track at the top of the gap. An old man had lived in a hut there for many years, searching through the old diggings, and one day he was found dead in the hut. The government paid someone a pound to bury him. When I was a kid, we thought his ghost haunted the gap, cursing in Chinese because his bones hadn’t been sent back to China. It was a lonely, eerie place for sure.
‘It had been a smotheringly hot day and very close coming across the flats and up the gully—not a breath of air; but now as I got higher I saw signs of the thunderstorm we’d expected all day, and felt the breath of a warm breeze on my face. When I got into the top of the gap the first thing I saw was something white amongst the dark bushes over the spot where the Chinaman’s grave was, and I stood staring at it with both eyes. It moved out of the shadow presently, and I saw that it was a white bullock, and I felt relieved. I’d hardly felt relieved when, all at once, there came a “pat-pat-pat” of running feet close behind me! I jumped round quick, but there was nothing there, and while I stood staring all ways for Sunday, there came a “pat-pat”, then a pause, and then “pat-pat-pat-pat” behind me again: it was like some one dodging and running off that time. I started to walk down the track pretty fast, but hadn’t gone a dozen yards when “pat-pat-pat”, it was close behind me again. I jerked my eyes over my shoulder but kept my legs going. There was nothing behind, but I fancied I saw something slip into the Bush to the right. It must have been the moonlight on the moving boughs; there was a good breeze blowing now. I got down to a more level track, and was making across a spur to the main road, when “pat-pat!” “pat-pat-pat, pat-pat-pat!” it was after me again. Then I began to run—and it began to run too! “pat-pat-pat” after me all the time. I hadn’t time to look round. Over the spur and down the siding and across the flat to the road I went as fast as I could split my legs apart. I had a scared idea that I was getting a touch of the “jim-jams”, and that frightened me more than any outside ghost could have done. I stumbled a few times, and saved myself, but, just before I reached the road, I fell slithering on to my hands on the grass and gravel. I thought I’d broken both my wrists. I stayed for a moment on my hands and knees, quaking and listening, squinting round like a great gohana; I couldn’t hear nor see anything. I picked myself up, and had hardly got on one end, when “pat-pat!” it was after me again. I must have run a mile and a half altogether that night. It was still about three-quarters of a mile to the camp, and I ran till my heart beat in my head and my lungs choked up in my throat. I saw our tent-fire and took off my hat to run faster. The footsteps stopped, then something about the hat touched my fingers, and I stared at it—and the thing dawned on me. I hadn’t noticed at Peter Anderson’s—my head was too swimmy to notice anything. It was an old hat of the style that the first diggers used to wear, with a couple of loose ribbon ends, three or four inches long, from the band behind. As long as I walked quietly through the gully, and there was no wind, the tails didn’t flap, but when I got up into the breeze, they flapped or were still according to how the wind lifted them or pressed them down flat on the brim. And when I ran they tapped all the time; and the hat being tight on my head, the tapping of the ribbon ends against the straw sounded loud of course.
It had been a stifling hot day and very humid as I crossed the flat and climbed up the gully—no air whatsoever; but now that I was higher, I noticed signs of the thunderstorm we’d been expecting all day and felt a warm breeze on my face. When I reached the top of the gap, the first thing I saw was something white among the dark bushes over the spot where the Chinaman’s grave was, and I stared at it intently. It soon moved out of the shadows, and I realized it was a white bullock, which relieved me. I had barely relaxed when suddenly, I heard “pat-pat-pat” of running feet right behind me! I spun around quickly, but there was nothing there, and while I stood looking around, I heard “pat-pat,” then a pause, and then “pat-pat-pat-pat” behind me again: it sounded like someone was dodging and running off. I started walking down the track pretty quickly, but I hadn’t gone a few yards when “pat-pat-pat” came right behind me again. I glanced over my shoulder while keeping my legs moving. There was nothing back there, but I thought I saw something slip into the bushes to the right. It must have just been the moonlight on the moving branches; there was a strong breeze blowing now. I reached a more level track and was heading across a spur to the main road when I heard “pat-pat!” “pat-pat-pat, pat-pat-pat!” It was after me again. That’s when I started to run—and it started running too! “Pat-pat-pat” followed me the whole time. I didn’t have time to look back. I hurried over the spur, down the siding, and across the flat toward the road as fast as I could move. I had a panicked thought that I was catching a case of the “jim-jams,” which scared me more than any outside ghost could have. I stumbled a few times but managed to keep my balance, but just before I reached the road, I fell onto my hands on the grass and gravel. I thought I’d broken both my wrists. I stayed there for a moment on my hands and knees, trembling and listening, peeking around like a frightened animal; I couldn’t hear or see anything. I got up, and I had just managed to stand when “pat-pat!” it was after me again. I must have run a mile and a half altogether that night. It was still about three-quarters of a mile to the camp, and I ran until my heart was pounding in my head and my lungs felt like they were choking in my throat. I spotted our tent-fire and took off my hat to run faster. The footsteps stopped, then something brushed against my fingers, and I looked at it—and I realized what it was. I hadn’t noticed at Peter Anderson’s because my head was too foggy to pay attention to anything. It was an old hat like the first diggers used to wear, with a couple of loose ribbon tails hanging about three or four inches long from the band in the back. As long as I walked quietly through the gully, and there was no wind, the tails didn’t flap, but when I got into the breeze, they flapped or laid flat on the brim, depending on the wind. And when I ran, they tapped the whole time; since the hat was snug on my head, the sound of the ribbons tapping against the straw was quite loud.
‘I sat down on a log for a while to get some of my wind back and cool down, and then I went to the camp as quietly as I could, and had a long drink of water.
‘I sat on a log for a bit to catch my breath and cool off, and then I made my way to the camp as quietly as I could and took a long drink of water.
‘“You seem to be a bit winded, Dave,” said Jim Bently, “and mighty thirsty. Did the Chinaman’s ghost chase you?”
“You look a little out of breath, Dave,” said Jim Bently, “and really thirsty. Did the ghost of that Chinese guy chase you?”
‘I told him not to talk rot, and went into the tent, and lay down on my bunk, and had a good rest.’
‘I told him not to talk nonsense, then went into the tent, lay down on my bunk, and had a good rest.’
The Loaded Dog.
Dave Regan, Jim Bently, and Andy Page were sinking a shaft at Stony Creek in search of a rich gold quartz reef which was supposed to exist in the vicinity. There is always a rich reef supposed to exist in the vicinity; the only questions are whether it is ten feet or hundreds beneath the surface, and in which direction. They had struck some pretty solid rock, also water which kept them baling. They used the old-fashioned blasting-powder and time-fuse. They’d make a sausage or cartridge of blasting-powder in a skin of strong calico or canvas, the mouth sewn and bound round the end of the fuse; they’d dip the cartridge in melted tallow to make it water-tight, get the drill-hole as dry as possible, drop in the cartridge with some dry dust, and wad and ram with stiff clay and broken brick. Then they’d light the fuse and get out of the hole and wait. The result was usually an ugly pot-hole in the bottom of the shaft and half a barrow-load of broken rock.
Dave Regan, Jim Bently, and Andy Page were digging a shaft at Stony Creek looking for a rich gold quartz reef that was said to be in the area. There's always a supposed rich reef nearby; the only questions are whether it’s ten feet down or hundreds and which direction it's in. They had hit some pretty solid rock and also encountered water that kept them bailing. They used old-school blasting powder and fuses. They’d make a sausage or cartridge of blasting powder in a strong calico or canvas bag, with the top sewn shut and the end wrapped around the fuse; they’d dip the cartridge in melted tallow to make it waterproof, try to keep the drill hole as dry as possible, drop in the cartridge with some dry dust, and pack it tightly with stiff clay and broken bricks. Then they would light the fuse, get out of the hole, and wait. The result was usually a big, ugly hole at the bottom of the shaft and half a wheelbarrow full of broken rock.
There was plenty of fish in the creek, fresh-water bream, cod, cat-fish, and tailers. The party were fond of fish, and Andy and Dave of fishing. Andy would fish for three hours at a stretch if encouraged by a ‘nibble’ or a ‘bite’ now and then—say once in twenty minutes. The butcher was always willing to give meat in exchange for fish when they caught more than they could eat; but now it was winter, and these fish wouldn’t bite. However, the creek was low, just a chain of muddy water-holes, from the hole with a few bucketfuls in it to the sizable pool with an average depth of six or seven feet, and they could get fish by baling out the smaller holes or muddying up the water in the larger ones till the fish rose to the surface. There was the cat-fish, with spikes growing out of the sides of its head, and if you got pricked you’d know it, as Dave said. Andy took off his boots, tucked up his trousers, and went into a hole one day to stir up the mud with his feet, and he knew it. Dave scooped one out with his hand and got pricked, and he knew it too; his arm swelled, and the pain throbbed up into his shoulder, and down into his stomach too, he said, like a toothache he had once, and kept him awake for two nights—only the toothache pain had a ‘burred edge’, Dave said.
There were plenty of fish in the creek: freshwater bream, cod, catfish, and tailers. The group loved fish, and Andy and Dave were keen on fishing. Andy could fish for three hours straight if he got a ‘nibble’ or a ‘bite’ now and then—about once every twenty minutes. The butcher was always happy to trade meat for fish when they caught more than they could eat, but it was winter now, and the fish weren’t biting. The creek was low, just a series of muddy waterholes, ranging from a small hole with a few bucketfuls of water to a bigger pool that was about six or seven feet deep. They could catch fish by scooping out water from the smaller holes or stirring up the larger ones until the fish came to the surface. There was the catfish, known for the spikes on the sides of its head, and if you got pricked, you definitely knew it, as Dave put it. One day, Andy took off his boots, rolled up his pants, and waded into a hole to stir up the mud with his feet, and he definitely felt it. Dave reached in and caught one by hand and got pricked, too; his arm swelled, and the pain shot up into his shoulder and down into his stomach, like a toothache he once had that kept him up for two nights—only, as Dave mentioned, the toothache pain felt like it had a ‘burred edge.’
Dave got an idea.
Dave had an idea.
‘Why not blow the fish up in the big water-hole with a cartridge?’ he said. ‘I’ll try it.’
‘Why not blow the fish up in the big water hole with a cartridge?’ he said. ‘I’ll give it a shot.’
He thought the thing out and Andy Page worked it out. Andy usually put Dave’s theories into practice if they were practicable, or bore the blame for the failure and the chaffing of his mates if they weren’t.
He figured it all out, and Andy Page handled the details. Andy usually implemented Dave’s theories if they were doable, or took the heat for the failure and the teasing from his friends if they weren’t.
He made a cartridge about three times the size of those they used in the rock. Jim Bently said it was big enough to blow the bottom out of the river. The inner skin was of stout calico; Andy stuck the end of a six-foot piece of fuse well down in the powder and bound the mouth of the bag firmly to it with whipcord. The idea was to sink the cartridge in the water with the open end of the fuse attached to a float on the surface, ready for lighting. Andy dipped the cartridge in melted bees’-wax to make it water-tight. ‘We’ll have to leave it some time before we light it,’ said Dave, ‘to give the fish time to get over their scare when we put it in, and come nosing round again; so we’ll want it well water-tight.’
He made a cartridge about three times the size of the ones they used in the rock. Jim Bently said it was big enough to blow the bottom out of the river. The inner layer was made of tough calico; Andy pushed the end of a six-foot fuse deep into the powder and secured the opening of the bag tightly to it with whipcord. The plan was to sink the cartridge in the water with the open end of the fuse connected to a float on the surface, ready to be lit. Andy dipped the cartridge in melted beeswax to make it waterproof. "We’ll have to wait some time before we light it," said Dave, "to give the fish a chance to get over their scare when we put it in and come back around; so we need it to be really waterproof."
Round the cartridge Andy, at Dave’s suggestion, bound a strip of sail canvas—that they used for making water-bags—to increase the force of the explosion, and round that he pasted layers of stiff brown paper—on the plan of the sort of fireworks we called ‘gun-crackers’. He let the paper dry in the sun, then he sewed a covering of two thicknesses of canvas over it, and bound the thing from end to end with stout fishing-line. Dave’s schemes were elaborate, and he often worked his inventions out to nothing. The cartridge was rigid and solid enough now—a formidable bomb; but Andy and Dave wanted to be sure. Andy sewed on another layer of canvas, dipped the cartridge in melted tallow, twisted a length of fencing-wire round it as an afterthought, dipped it in tallow again, and stood it carefully against a tent-peg, where he’d know where to find it, and wound the fuse loosely round it. Then he went to the camp-fire to try some potatoes which were boiling in their jackets in a billy, and to see about frying some chops for dinner. Dave and Jim were at work in the claim that morning.
Around the cartridge, Andy, following Dave’s suggestion, wrapped a strip of sail canvas—used for making water bags—to amplify the explosion. He then pasted layers of stiff brown paper around it, similar to the type of fireworks we called ‘firecrackers.’ After letting the paper dry in the sun, he sewed two layers of canvas over it and secured the whole thing with strong fishing line. Dave’s plans were often complex, and many times his inventions turned out to be useless. The cartridge was now solid and sturdy—a serious bomb—but Andy and Dave wanted to be extra cautious. Andy added another layer of canvas, coated the cartridge in melted tallow, wrapped it with fencing wire as an afterthought, dipped it in tallow again, and carefully propped it against a tent peg so he could easily find it later, then loosely wrapped the fuse around it. After that, he headed to the campfire to check on the potatoes boiling in their skins in a pot and to start frying some chops for dinner. Dave and Jim were working in the claim that morning.
They had a big black young retriever dog—or rather an overgrown pup, a big, foolish, four-footed mate, who was always slobbering round them and lashing their legs with his heavy tail that swung round like a stock-whip. Most of his head was usually a red, idiotic, slobbering grin of appreciation of his own silliness. He seemed to take life, the world, his two-legged mates, and his own instinct as a huge joke. He’d retrieve anything: he carted back most of the camp rubbish that Andy threw away. They had a cat that died in hot weather, and Andy threw it a good distance away in the scrub; and early one morning the dog found the cat, after it had been dead a week or so, and carried it back to camp, and laid it just inside the tent-flaps, where it could best make its presence known when the mates should rise and begin to sniff suspiciously in the sickly smothering atmosphere of the summer sunrise. He used to retrieve them when they went in swimming; he’d jump in after them, and take their hands in his mouth, and try to swim out with them, and scratch their naked bodies with his paws. They loved him for his good-heartedness and his foolishness, but when they wished to enjoy a swim they had to tie him up in camp.
They had a big, young black retriever—or more like an oversized puppy, a big, goofy four-legged friend who was always drooling around them and wagging his heavy tail like a whip against their legs. Most of the time, his face was a goofy, happy grin that showed how much he enjoyed being silly. He seemed to think that life, the world, his two-legged friends, and even his instincts were just one big joke. He’d fetch anything: he brought back most of the trash that Andy threw away. They had a cat that died in the heat, and Andy tossed it far into the bush; early one morning, the dog found the cat, even after it had been dead for about a week, and brought it back to camp, laying it right by the tent-flaps, where it could make its presence known as the guys woke up and started to sniff around in the hazy summer morning. He would also retrieve them when they went swimming; he’d jump in after them, taking their hands in his mouth, and try to swim out with them, scratching their bare bodies with his paws. They loved him for being so kind-hearted and goofy, but when they wanted to enjoy a swim, they had to tie him up in camp.
He watched Andy with great interest all the morning making the cartridge, and hindered him considerably, trying to help; but about noon he went off to the claim to see how Dave and Jim were getting on, and to come home to dinner with them. Andy saw them coming, and put a panful of mutton-chops on the fire. Andy was cook to-day; Dave and Jim stood with their backs to the fire, as Bushmen do in all weathers, waiting till dinner should be ready. The retriever went nosing round after something he seemed to have missed.
He watched Andy with great interest all morning as he made the cartridge, and he interrupted him a lot while trying to help. Around noon, he left to check on Dave and Jim at the claim and planned to come back home for dinner with them. Andy saw them approaching and put a pan of mutton chops on the fire. Andy was the cook today; Dave and Jim stood with their backs to the fire, like Bushmen do in any weather, waiting for dinner to be ready. The retriever was sniffing around, searching for something he seemed to have lost.
Andy’s brain still worked on the cartridge; his eye was caught by the glare of an empty kerosene-tin lying in the bushes, and it struck him that it wouldn’t be a bad idea to sink the cartridge packed with clay, sand, or stones in the tin, to increase the force of the explosion. He may have been all out, from a scientific point of view, but the notion looked all right to him. Jim Bently, by the way, wasn’t interested in their ‘damned silliness’. Andy noticed an empty treacle-tin—the sort with the little tin neck or spout soldered on to the top for the convenience of pouring out the treacle—and it struck him that this would have made the best kind of cartridge-case: he would only have had to pour in the powder, stick the fuse in through the neck, and cork and seal it with bees’-wax. He was turning to suggest this to Dave, when Dave glanced over his shoulder to see how the chops were doing—and bolted. He explained afterwards that he thought he heard the pan spluttering extra, and looked to see if the chops were burning. Jim Bently looked behind and bolted after Dave. Andy stood stock-still, staring after them.
Andy’s mind was still focused on the cartridge; his attention was drawn to the shine of an empty kerosene can lying in the bushes, and he thought it might be a good idea to bury the cartridge packed with clay, sand, or stones in the can to boost the explosion. He might have been off scientifically, but the idea seemed solid to him. By the way, Jim Bently wasn’t interested in their 'stupid nonsense.' Andy spotted an empty treacle tin—the kind with a little spout soldered on top for easy pouring—and he realized that this would be the perfect cartridge case: he could just pour in the powder, insert the fuse through the spout, and seal it with beeswax. He was about to suggest this to Dave when Dave glanced over his shoulder to check on the chops—and then he took off. He later explained that he thought he heard the pan sizzling more than usual and wanted to see if the chops were burning. Jim Bently looked back and ran after Dave. Andy stood frozen, staring after them.
‘Run, Andy! run!’ they shouted back at him. ‘Run!!! Look behind you, you fool!’ Andy turned slowly and looked, and there, close behind him, was the retriever with the cartridge in his mouth—wedged into his broadest and silliest grin. And that wasn’t all. The dog had come round the fire to Andy, and the loose end of the fuse had trailed and waggled over the burning sticks into the blaze; Andy had slit and nicked the firing end of the fuse well, and now it was hissing and spitting properly.
‘Run, Andy! Run!’ they yelled back at him. ‘Run!!! Look behind you, you idiot!’ Andy turned slowly and glanced back, and there, right behind him, was the retriever with the cartridge in his mouth—stuck in his broadest and silliest grin. And that wasn’t all. The dog had come around the fire to Andy, and the loose end of the fuse had trailed and waggled over the burning sticks into the flames; Andy had cut and nicked the firing end of the fuse well, and now it was hissing and spitting like it should.
Andy’s legs started with a jolt; his legs started before his brain did, and he made after Dave and Jim. And the dog followed Andy.
Andy’s legs jerked into action before his brain registered it, and he took off after Dave and Jim. The dog trailed behind Andy.
Dave and Jim were good runners—Jim the best—for a short distance; Andy was slow and heavy, but he had the strength and the wind and could last. The dog leapt and capered round him, delighted as a dog could be to find his mates, as he thought, on for a frolic. Dave and Jim kept shouting back, ‘Don’t foller us! don’t foller us, you coloured fool!’ but Andy kept on, no matter how they dodged. They could never explain, any more than the dog, why they followed each other, but so they ran, Dave keeping in Jim’s track in all its turnings, Andy after Dave, and the dog circling round Andy—the live fuse swishing in all directions and hissing and spluttering and stinking. Jim yelling to Dave not to follow him, Dave shouting to Andy to go in another direction—to ‘spread out’, and Andy roaring at the dog to go home. Then Andy’s brain began to work, stimulated by the crisis: he tried to get a running kick at the dog, but the dog dodged; he snatched up sticks and stones and threw them at the dog and ran on again. The retriever saw that he’d made a mistake about Andy, and left him and bounded after Dave. Dave, who had the presence of mind to think that the fuse’s time wasn’t up yet, made a dive and a grab for the dog, caught him by the tail, and as he swung round snatched the cartridge out of his mouth and flung it as far as he could: the dog immediately bounded after it and retrieved it. Dave roared and cursed at the dog, who seeing that Dave was offended, left him and went after Jim, who was well ahead. Jim swung to a sapling and went up it like a native bear; it was a young sapling, and Jim couldn’t safely get more than ten or twelve feet from the ground. The dog laid the cartridge, as carefully as if it was a kitten, at the foot of the sapling, and capered and leaped and whooped joyously round under Jim. The big pup reckoned that this was part of the lark—he was all right now—it was Jim who was out for a spree. The fuse sounded as if it were going a mile a minute. Jim tried to climb higher and the sapling bent and cracked. Jim fell on his feet and ran. The dog swooped on the cartridge and followed. It all took but a very few moments. Jim ran to a digger’s hole, about ten feet deep, and dropped down into it—landing on soft mud—and was safe. The dog grinned sardonically down on him, over the edge, for a moment, as if he thought it would be a good lark to drop the cartridge down on Jim.
Dave and Jim were fast runners—Jim was the fastest—for short distances; Andy was slow and heavy, but he had the strength and endurance to keep going. The dog jumped and bounced around him, as happy as a dog could be to find his pals, thinking they were off for some fun. Dave and Jim kept yelling back, “Don’t follow us! Don’t follow us, you stupid fool!” but Andy kept going, no matter how they tried to dodge him. They could never explain, any more than the dog could, why they followed each other, but that’s how they ran, with Dave sticking to Jim’s path in all its twists and turns, Andy trailing behind Dave, and the dog circling around Andy—the live fuse swishing in all directions, hissing and sputtering and stinking. Jim yelled at Dave not to follow him, and Dave shouted to Andy to go another way—to “spread out,” while Andy yelled at the dog to go home. Then, Andy’s brain kicked into gear, spurred by the urgency of the situation: he tried to kick at the dog, but the dog dodged; he picked up sticks and stones and threw them at the dog and kept running. The retriever realized he had misjudged Andy and left him to chase after Dave. Dave had the presence of mind to think that the fuse wasn’t done yet, so he dove and grabbed the dog by the tail, and as it swung around, he snatched the cartridge out of its mouth and threw it as far as he could. The dog immediately bounded after it and retrieved it. Dave yelled and cursed at the dog, who, seeing that Dave was upset, left him and chased after Jim, who was well ahead. Jim swung up into a sapling and climbed it like a wild animal; it was a young sapling, and Jim couldn’t safely get more than ten or twelve feet off the ground. The dog carefully laid the cartridge at the base of the sapling, as if it were a kitten, and bounced and leaped excitedly around under Jim. The big pup thought this was all part of the fun—it was Jim who was out for an adventure. The fuse sounded like it was going a mile a minute. Jim tried to climb higher, but the sapling bent and cracked. Jim fell on his feet and ran. The dog pounced on the cartridge and followed. It all happened in just a few moments. Jim ran to a digger’s hole, about ten feet deep, and dropped down into it—landing in soft mud—and was safe. The dog looked down at him with a smirk, as if he thought it would be a funny idea to drop the cartridge down on Jim.
‘Go away, Tommy,’ said Jim feebly, ‘go away.’
‘Go away, Tommy,’ Jim said weakly, ‘just go away.’
The dog bounded off after Dave, who was the only one in sight now; Andy had dropped behind a log, where he lay flat on his face, having suddenly remembered a picture of the Russo-Turkish war with a circle of Turks lying flat on their faces (as if they were ashamed) round a newly-arrived shell.
The dog ran off after Dave, who was the only one visible now; Andy had fallen behind a log, where he lay flat on his stomach, suddenly recalling an image from the Russo-Turkish war with a group of Turks lying face down (as if they were embarrassed) around a newly landed shell.
There was a small hotel or shanty on the creek, on the main road, not far from the claim. Dave was desperate, the time flew much faster in his stimulated imagination than it did in reality, so he made for the shanty. There were several casual Bushmen on the verandah and in the bar; Dave rushed into the bar, banging the door to behind him. ‘My dog!’ he gasped, in reply to the astonished stare of the publican, ‘the blanky retriever—he’s got a live cartridge in his mouth——’
There was a small hotel or shack by the creek, on the main road, not far from the claim. Dave was desperate; time felt like it was moving much faster in his anxious mind than it was in reality, so he headed for the shack. There were a few casual locals on the verandah and in the bar; Dave rushed into the bar, slamming the door behind him. “My dog!” he exclaimed, reacting to the surprised look from the bartender, “the damn retriever—he’s got a live cartridge in his mouth——”
The retriever, finding the front door shut against him, had bounded round and in by the back way, and now stood smiling in the doorway leading from the passage, the cartridge still in his mouth and the fuse spluttering. They burst out of that bar. Tommy bounded first after one and then after another, for, being a young dog, he tried to make friends with everybody.
The retriever, seeing the front door closed, had bounced around to the back and now stood grinning in the doorway from the hallway, the cartridge still in his mouth and the fuse sizzling. They burst out of that bar. Tommy dashed after one and then another, eager to make friends with everyone since he was still a young dog.
The Bushmen ran round corners, and some shut themselves in the stable. There was a new weather-board and corrugated-iron kitchen and wash-house on piles in the back-yard, with some women washing clothes inside. Dave and the publican bundled in there and shut the door—the publican cursing Dave and calling him a crimson fool, in hurried tones, and wanting to know what the hell he came here for.
The Bushmen ran around corners, and some locked themselves in the stable. There was a new weatherboard and corrugated iron kitchen and laundry on stilts in the backyard, with some women washing clothes inside. Dave and the pub owner rushed in and shut the door—the pub owner cursing Dave and calling him a complete idiot, in a rushed voice, and wanting to know what the hell he was doing there.
The retriever went in under the kitchen, amongst the piles, but, luckily for those inside, there was a vicious yellow mongrel cattle-dog sulking and nursing his nastiness under there—a sneaking, fighting, thieving canine, whom neighbours had tried for years to shoot or poison. Tommy saw his danger—he’d had experience from this dog—and started out and across the yard, still sticking to the cartridge. Half-way across the yard the yellow dog caught him and nipped him. Tommy dropped the cartridge, gave one terrified yell, and took to the Bush. The yellow dog followed him to the fence and then ran back to see what he had dropped.
The retriever went under the kitchen, among the piles, but luckily for those inside, there was a vicious yellow mongrel cattle-dog lurking and nursing its bad attitude down there—a sneaky, aggressive, thieving dog that neighbors had tried for years to shoot or poison. Tommy spotted the danger—he knew from experience with this dog—and started walking across the yard, still holding onto the cartridge. Halfway across the yard, the yellow dog caught up with him and nipped him. Tommy dropped the cartridge, let out one terrified yell, and bolted into the bush. The yellow dog followed him to the fence and then ran back to see what he had dropped.
Nearly a dozen other dogs came from round all the corners and under the buildings—spidery, thievish, cold-blooded kangaroo-dogs, mongrel sheep- and cattle-dogs, vicious black and yellow dogs—that slip after you in the dark, nip your heels, and vanish without explaining—and yapping, yelping small fry. They kept at a respectable distance round the nasty yellow dog, for it was dangerous to go near him when he thought he had found something which might be good for a dog to eat. He sniffed at the cartridge twice, and was just taking a third cautious sniff when——
Nearly a dozen other dogs came from all around the corners and under the buildings—spider-like, sneaky, cold-blooded kangaroo dogs, mixed breed sheep and cattle dogs, aggressive black and yellow dogs that follow you in the dark, nip at your heels, and disappear without a word—and yapping, barking little ones. They kept a safe distance from the nasty yellow dog since it was risky to get too close when he thought he found something that might be good for a dog to eat. He sniffed at the cartridge twice and was just getting ready for a third cautious sniff when——
It was very good blasting powder—a new brand that Dave had recently got up from Sydney; and the cartridge had been excellently well made. Andy was very patient and painstaking in all he did, and nearly as handy as the average sailor with needles, twine, canvas, and rope.
It was really good blasting powder—a new brand that Dave had recently gotten from Sydney; and the cartridge had been excellently made. Andy was very patient and careful in everything he did, and nearly as skilled as the average sailor with needles, twine, canvas, and rope.
Bushmen say that that kitchen jumped off its piles and on again. When the smoke and dust cleared away, the remains of the nasty yellow dog were lying against the paling fence of the yard looking as if he had been kicked into a fire by a horse and afterwards rolled in the dust under a barrow, and finally thrown against the fence from a distance. Several saddle-horses, which had been ‘hanging-up’ round the verandah, were galloping wildly down the road in clouds of dust, with broken bridle-reins flying; and from a circle round the outskirts, from every point of the compass in the scrub, came the yelping of dogs. Two of them went home, to the place where they were born, thirty miles away, and reached it the same night and stayed there; it was not till towards evening that the rest came back cautiously to make inquiries. One was trying to walk on two legs, and most of ‘em looked more or less singed; and a little, singed, stumpy-tailed dog, who had been in the habit of hopping the back half of him along on one leg, had reason to be glad that he’d saved up the other leg all those years, for he needed it now. There was one old one-eyed cattle-dog round that shanty for years afterwards, who couldn’t stand the smell of a gun being cleaned. He it was who had taken an interest, only second to that of the yellow dog, in the cartridge. Bushmen said that it was amusing to slip up on his blind side and stick a dirty ramrod under his nose: he wouldn’t wait to bring his solitary eye to bear—he’d take to the Bush and stay out all night.
Bushmen say that the kitchen jumped off its supports and then back on again. When the smoke and dust finally settled, the remains of the nasty yellow dog were lying against the wooden fence of the yard, looking like he had been kicked into a fire by a horse, rolled in dust under a barrow, and then thrown against the fence from a distance. Several saddle horses that had been hanging around the veranda were galloping wildly down the road in clouds of dust, with broken reins flapping; and from the outskirts, the yelping of dogs came from every direction in the scrub. Two of them went back home, to where they were born, thirty miles away, and made it there the same night, staying put; it wasn’t until evening that the rest returned cautiously to check in. One was trying to walk on two legs, and most of them looked more or less singed; and a little singed, stumpy-tailed dog, who had been used to hopping on one leg, was glad he had saved the other leg all those years, because he needed it now. There was one old one-eyed cattle dog around that shanty for years afterward who couldn’t stand the smell of a gun being cleaned. He had taken an interest, second only to that of the yellow dog, in the cartridge. Bushmen said it was funny to sneak up on his blind side and shove a dirty ramrod under his nose: he wouldn’t wait to aim his solitary eye—he’d bolt into the bush and stay out all night.
For half an hour or so after the explosion there were several Bushmen round behind the stable who crouched, doubled up, against the wall, or rolled gently on the dust, trying to laugh without shrieking. There were two white women in hysterics at the house, and a half-caste rushing aimlessly round with a dipper of cold water. The publican was holding his wife tight and begging her between her squawks, to ‘hold up for my sake, Mary, or I’ll lam the life out of ye.’
For about half an hour after the explosion, several Bushmen were crouched behind the stable, huddled against the wall or rolling lightly in the dust, trying to laugh without screaming. Two white women were at the house, completely hysterical, while a mixed-race man was running around aimlessly with a dipper of cold water. The pub owner was holding his wife tightly and pleading with her between her outbursts, “Hang in there for me, Mary, or I’ll beat the life out of you.”
Dave decided to apologise later on, ‘when things had settled a bit,’ and went back to camp. And the dog that had done it all, ‘Tommy’, the great, idiotic mongrel retriever, came slobbering round Dave and lashing his legs with his tail, and trotted home after him, smiling his broadest, longest, and reddest smile of amiability, and apparently satisfied for one afternoon with the fun he’d had.
Dave decided he would apologize later, "when things had settled down a bit," and headed back to camp. Meanwhile, the dog that caused all the trouble, "Tommy," the big, silly mixed-breed retriever, came bounding over to Dave, wagging his tail and panting. He followed Dave home, sporting his biggest, widest, and friendliest smile, seemingly content with the fun he’d had that afternoon.
Andy chained the dog up securely, and cooked some more chops, while Dave went to help Jim out of the hole.
Andy securely chained up the dog and cooked some more chops, while Dave went to help Jim out of the hole.
And most of this is why, for years afterwards, lanky, easy-going Bushmen, riding lazily past Dave’s camp, would cry, in a lazy drawl and with just a hint of the nasal twang—
And that's why, for years after, tall, laid-back Bushmen, riding casually by Dave’s camp, would call out in a relaxed drawl with just a touch of a nasal twang—
‘’El-lo, Da-a-ve! How’s the fishin’ getting on, Da-a-ve?’
‘’Hey, Dave! How’s the fishing going, Dave?’’
Poisonous Jimmy Gets Left.
I. Dave Regan’s Yarn.
‘When we got tired of digging about Mudgee-Budgee, and getting no gold,’ said Dave Regan, Bushman, ‘me and my mate, Jim Bently, decided to take a turn at droving; so we went with Bob Baker, the drover, overland with a big mob of cattle, way up into Northern Queensland.
‘When we got tired of digging around Mudgee-Budgee and finding no gold,’ said Dave Regan, bushman, ‘my mate Jim Bently and I decided to try droving; so we went with Bob Baker, the drover, on an overland trip with a big herd of cattle, all the way up into Northern Queensland.
‘We couldn’t get a job on the home track, and we spent most of our money, like a pair of fools, at a pub. at a town way up over the border, where they had a flash barmaid from Brisbane. We sold our pack-horses and pack-saddles, and rode out of that town with our swags on our riding-horses in front of us. We had another spree at another place, and by the time we got near New South Wales we were pretty well stumped.
‘We couldn’t find a job locally, and we ended up wasting most of our money, like a couple of idiots, at a pub in a town way up over the border, where there was a flashy barmaid from Brisbane. We sold our pack-horses and pack-saddles, and rode out of that town with our gear on our riding-horses in front of us. We had another binge at another place, and by the time we got close to New South Wales, we were pretty much broke.
‘Just the other side of Mulgatown, near the border, we came on a big mob of cattle in a paddock, and a party of drovers camped on the creek. They had brought the cattle down from the north and were going no farther with them; their boss had ridden on into Mulgatown to get the cheques to pay them off, and they were waiting for him.
‘Just outside Mulgatown, near the border, we came across a large herd of cattle in a field, and a group of cattle drovers camping by the creek. They had moved the cattle down from the north and weren’t going any further with them; their boss had ridden into Mulgatown to get the checks to pay them off, and they were waiting for him.
‘“And Poisonous Jimmy is waiting for us,” said one of them.
“Poisonous Jimmy is waiting for us,” one of them said.
‘Poisonous Jimmy kept a shanty a piece along the road from their camp towards Mulgatown. He was called “Poisonous Jimmy” perhaps on account of his liquor, or perhaps because he had a job of poisoning dingoes on a station in the Bogan scrubs at one time. He was a sharp publican. He had a girl, and they said that whenever a shearing-shed cut-out on his side and he saw the shearers coming along the road, he’d say to the girl, “Run and get your best frock on, Mary! Here’s the shearers comin’.” And if a chequeman wouldn’t drink he’d try to get him into his bar and shout for him till he was too drunk to keep his hands out of his pockets.
‘Poisonous Jimmy ran a rundown bar along the road from their camp heading to Mulgatown. He got the nickname “Poisonous Jimmy” probably because of his liquor, or maybe because he once had a job poisoning dingoes on a station in the Bogan scrubs. He was a savvy bar owner. He had a girlfriend, and people said that whenever there was a shearing-shed cut-out on his side and he saw the shearers coming down the road, he’d tell her, “Quick, put on your best dress, Mary! The shearers are coming.” And if a patron wouldn't drink, he’d try to get him into his bar and buy him drinks until he was too drunk to keep his hands out of his pockets.
‘“But he won’t get us,” said another of the drovers. “I’m going to ride straight into Mulgatown and send my money home by the post as soon as I get it.”
‘“But he won’t catch us,” said another of the drovers. “I’m going to ride straight into Mulgatown and send my money home by mail as soon as I get it.”
‘“You’ve always said that, Jack,” said the first drover.
‘“You’ve always said that, Jack,” said the first drover.
‘We yarned a while, and had some tea, and then me and Jim got on our horses and rode on. We were burned to bricks and ragged and dusty and parched up enough, and so were our horses. We only had a few shillings to carry us four or five hundred miles home, but it was mighty hot and dusty, and we felt that we must have a drink at the shanty. This was west of the sixpenny-line at that time—all drinks were a shilling along here.
‘We chatted for a bit, had some tea, and then Jim and I got on our horses and rode off. We were completely worn out—dirty, ragged, and thirsty, and so were our horses. We only had a few shillings to last us for four or five hundred miles back home, but it was really hot and dusty, and we felt we absolutely needed a drink at the bar. This was west of the sixpenny line back then—all drinks cost a shilling around here.
‘Just before we reached the shanty I got an idea.
‘Just before we got to the shack, I had an idea.
‘“We’ll plant our swags in the scrub,” I said to Jim.
'“We’ll set up our sleeping bags in the bushes,” I said to Jim.
‘“What for?” said Jim.
"What for?" Jim asked.
‘“Never mind—you’ll see,” I said.
"Don't worry—you'll see," I said.
‘So we unstrapped our swags and hid them in the mulga scrub by the side of the road; then we rode on to the shanty, got down, and hung our horses to the verandah posts.
‘So we unstrapped our bags and hid them in the bush by the side of the road; then we rode on to the shack, got down, and tied our horses to the porch posts.
‘“Poisonous” came out at once, with a smile on him that would have made anybody home-sick.
‘“Poisonous” came out immediately, with a smile that would have made anyone feel nostalgic for home.
‘He was a short nuggety man, and could use his hands, they said; he looked as if he’d be a nasty, vicious, cool customer in a fight—he wasn’t the sort of man you’d care to try and swindle a second time. He had a monkey shave when he shaved, but now it was all frill and stubble—like a bush fence round a stubble-field. He had a broken nose, and a cunning, sharp, suspicious eye that squinted, and a cold stony eye that seemed fixed. If you didn’t know him well you might talk to him for five minutes, looking at him in the cold stony eye, and then discover that it was the sharp cunning little eye that was watching you all the time. It was awful embarrassing. It must have made him awkward to deal with in a fight.
He was a short, stocky guy, and they said he was pretty handy with his fists; he had that look like he’d be a tough, ruthless fighter—definitely not someone you’d want to try to swindle again. He had a bit of scruff when he shaved, but now it was just all over the place—like a fence around a field of stubble. His nose was broken, and he had a shifty, sharp, suspicious eye that squinted, along with a cold, unfeeling eye that seemed to stare right through you. If you didn’t know him well, you could talk to him for five minutes, focused on that cold, unfeeling eye, only to realize it was the sharp, sneaky little eye that was keeping tabs on you the whole time. It was really awkward. It must have made him tough to handle in a fight.
‘“Good day, mates,” he said.
“Hello, everyone,” he said.
‘“Good day,” we said.
"Hello," we said.
‘“It’s hot.”
“It’s warm.”
‘“It’s hot.”
“It’s hot.”
‘We went into the bar, and Poisonous got behind the counter.
‘We went into the bar, and Poisonous jumped behind the counter.
‘“What are you going to have?” he asked, rubbing up his glasses with a rag.
“What are you going to have?” he asked, wiping his glasses with a cloth.
‘We had two long-beers.
"We had two beers."
‘“Never mind that,” said Poisonous, seeing me put my hand in my pocket; “it’s my shout. I don’t suppose your boss is back yet? I saw him go in to Mulgatown this morning.”
“Never mind that,” said Poisonous, seeing me put my hand in my pocket; “it’s my treat. I don’t think your boss is back yet? I saw him head into Mulgatown this morning.”
‘“No, he ain’t back,” I said; “I wish he was. We’re getting tired of waiting for him. We’ll give him another hour, and then some of us will have to ride in to see whether he’s got on the boose, and get hold of him if he has.”
‘“No, he’s not back,” I said; “I wish he was. We're getting tired of waiting for him. We'll give him another hour, and then some of us will have to ride in to see if he’s been drinking, and track him down if he has.”’
‘“I suppose you’re waiting for your cheques?” he said, turning to fix some bottles on the shelf.
“I guess you’re waiting for your checks?” he said, turning to adjust some bottles on the shelf.
‘“Yes,” I said, “we are;” and I winked at Jim, and Jim winked back as solemn as an owl.
“Yeah,” I said, “we are;” and I winked at Jim, and Jim winked back as serious as an owl.
‘Poisonous asked us all about the trip, and how long we’d been on the track, and what sort of a boss we had, dropping the questions offhand now an’ then, as for the sake of conversation. We could see that he was trying to get at the size of our supposed cheques, so we answered accordingly.
‘Poisonous asked us all about the trip, how long we’d been on the track, and what kind of boss we had, casually dropping the questions here and there just to keep the conversation going. We could tell he was trying to figure out the size of our supposed checks, so we responded accordingly.
‘“Have another drink,” he said, and he filled the pewters up again. “It’s up to me,” and he set to work boring out the glasses with his rag, as if he was short-handed and the bar was crowded with customers, and screwing up his face into what I suppose he considered an innocent or unconscious expression. The girl began to sidle in and out with a smart frock and a see-you-after-dark smirk on.
“Have another drink,” he said, filling the cups again. “It's my responsibility,” and he started wiping out the glasses with his rag as if he were understaffed and the bar was full of customers, scrunching up his face into what I guess he thought was an innocent or oblivious look. The girl began to move in and out wearing a stylish dress and a wink that suggested they’d see each other later.
‘“Have you had dinner?” she asked. We could have done with a good meal, but it was too risky—the drovers’ boss might come along while we were at dinner and get into conversation with Poisonous. So we said we’d had dinner.
“Have you had dinner?” she asked. We could have really used a good meal, but it was too risky—the drovers’ boss might show up while we were eating and start talking to Poisonous. So we said we’d already had dinner.
‘Poisonous filled our pewters again in an offhand way.
‘Poisonous filled our cups again casually.
‘“I wish the boss would come,” said Jim with a yawn. “I want to get into Mulgatown to-night, and I want to get some shirts and things before I go in. I ain’t got a decent rag to me back. I don’t suppose there’s ten bob amongst the lot of us.”
‘“I wish the boss would hurry up,” said Jim, yawning. “I want to get into Mulgatown tonight, and I need to pick up some shirts and stuff before I go in. I don’t have a decent piece of clothing to wear. I doubt we have ten bucks between us.”’
‘There was a general store back on the creek, near the drovers’ camp.
‘There was a general store back by the creek, near the drovers’ camp.
‘“Oh, go to the store and get what you want,” said Poisonous, taking a sovereign from the till and tossing it on to the counter. “You can fix it up with me when your boss comes. Bring your mates along.”
‘“Oh, go to the store and get what you want,” said Poisonous, taking a gold coin from the cash register and tossing it on to the counter. “You can settle up with me when your boss arrives. Bring your friends along.”’
‘“Thank you,” said Jim, taking up the sovereign carelessly and dropping it into his pocket.
“Thanks,” said Jim, casually picking up the coin and tossing it into his pocket.
‘“Well, Jim,” I said, “suppose we get back to camp and see how the chaps are getting on?”
‘“Well, Jim,” I said, “how about we head back to camp and see how the guys are doing?”’
‘“All right,” said Jim.
“Okay,” said Jim.
‘“Tell them to come down and get a drink,” said Poisonous; “or, wait, you can take some beer along to them if you like,” and he gave us half a gallon of beer in a billy-can. He knew what the first drink meant with Bushmen back from a long dry trip.
“Tell them to come down and grab a drink,” said Poisonous; “or, wait, you can take some beer to them if you want,” and he handed us half a gallon of beer in a billy-can. He understood what that first drink meant to Bushmen coming back from a long, dry trip.
‘We got on our horses, I holding the billy very carefully, and rode back to where our swags were.
‘We got on our horses, I held the billy very carefully, and rode back to where our swags were.
‘“I say,” said Jim, when we’d strapped the swags to the saddles, “suppose we take the beer back to those chaps: it’s meant for them, and it’s only a fair thing, anyway—we’ve got as much as we can hold till we get into Mulgatown.”
‘“Hey,” Jim said, after we’d secured the gear to the saddles, “how about we take the beer back to those guys? It’s meant for them, and it’s the right thing to do anyway—we’ve got all we can drink until we reach Mulgatown.”’
‘“It might get them into a row,” I said, “and they seem decent chaps. Let’s hang the billy on a twig, and that old swagman that’s coming along will think there’s angels in the Bush.”
“It might cause them some trouble,” I said, “and they seem like good guys. Let’s hang the kettle on a branch, and that old traveler who’s coming by will think there are angels in the bush.”
‘“Oh! what’s a row?” said Jim. “They can take care of themselves; they’ll have the beer anyway and a lark with Poisonous when they take the can back and it comes to explanations. I’ll ride back to them.”
‘“Oh! what’s the fuss?” said Jim. “They can handle themselves; they’ll have the beer anyway and have some fun with Poisonous when they return the can and it comes to explaining things. I’ll head back to them.”
‘So Jim rode back to the drovers’ camp with the beer, and when he came back to me he said that the drovers seemed surprised, but they drank good luck to him.
‘So Jim rode back to the drovers’ camp with the beer, and when he returned to me, he said the drovers looked surprised, but they toasted him with good luck.’
‘We rode round through the mulga behind the shanty and came out on the road again on the Mulgatown side: we only stayed at Mulgatown to buy some tucker and tobacco, then we pushed on and camped for the night about seven miles on the safe side of the town.’
‘We rode around through the scrub behind the shack and came out on the road again on the Mulgatown side: we only stopped at Mulgatown to get some food and tobacco, then we continued on and set up camp for the night about seven miles on the safe side of the town.’
II. Told by One of the Other Drovers.
‘Talkin’ o’ Poisonous Jimmy, I can tell you a yarn about him. We’d brought a mob of cattle down for a squatter the other side of Mulgatown. We camped about seven miles the other side of the town, waitin’ for the station hands to come and take charge of the stock, while the boss rode on into town to draw our money. Some of us was goin’ back, though in the end we all went into Mulgatown and had a boose up with the boss. But while we was waitin’ there come along two fellers that had been drovin’ up north. They yarned a while, an’ then went on to Poisonous Jimmy’s place, an’ in about an hour one on ‘em come ridin’ back with a can of beer that he said Poisonous had sent for us. We all knew Jimmy’s little games—the beer was a bait to get us on the drunk at his place; but we drunk the beer, and reckoned to have a lark with him afterwards. When the boss come back, an’ the station hands to take the bullocks, we started into Mulgatown. We stopped outside Poisonous’s place an’ handed the can to the girl that was grinnin’ on the verandah. Poisonous come out with a grin on him like a parson with a broken nose.
‘Speaking of Poisonous Jimmy, I can share a story about him. We had brought a herd of cattle down for a rancher on the other side of Mulgatown. We camped about seven miles beyond the town, waiting for the ranch hands to come and take care of the stock, while the boss rode into town to collect our pay. Some of us were planning to head back, but in the end, we all went into Mulgatown and had a drink with the boss. While we were waiting, two guys came along who had been driving up from the north. They chatted for a while and then headed over to Poisonous Jimmy’s place. About an hour later, one of them rode back with a can of beer that he said Jimmy had sent for us. We all knew Jimmy’s tricks—the beer was bait to get us drunk at his place; but we drank the beer and figured we’d have some fun with him afterwards. When the boss returned, along with the ranch hands to take the cattle, we set off for Mulgatown. We stopped outside Poisonous’s place and handed the can to the girl grinning on the verandah. Poisonous came out with a grin on his face like a priest with a broken nose.
‘“Good day, boys!” he says.
“Hey, guys!” he says.
‘“Good day, Poisonous,” we says.
“Good day, Poisonous,” we say.
‘“It’s hot,” he says.
"It’s hot," he says.
‘“It’s blanky hot,” I says.
“It’s super hot,” I say.
‘He seemed to expect us to get down. “Where are you off to?” he says.
‘He seemed to expect us to get out. “Where are you headed?” he asks.
‘“Mulgatown,” I says. “It will be cooler there,” and we sung out, “So-long, Poisonous!” and rode on.
“Mulgatown,” I said. “It’ll be cooler there,” and we shouted, “So-long, Poisonous!” and rode on.
‘He stood starin’ for a minute; then he started shoutin’, “Hi! hi there!” after us, but we took no notice, an’ rode on. When we looked back last he was runnin’ into the scrub with a bridle in his hand.
‘He stood staring for a minute; then he started shouting, “Hi! hi there!” after us, but we didn’t pay any attention and rode on. When we looked back last he was running into the bushes with a bridle in his hand.
‘We jogged along easily till we got within a mile of Mulgatown, when we heard somebody gallopin’ after us, an’ lookin’ back we saw it was Poisonous.
‘We jogged along comfortably until we got within a mile of Mulgatown, when we heard someone galloping after us, and looking back we saw it was Poisonous.
‘He was too mad and too winded to speak at first, so he rode along with us a bit gasping: then he burst out.
‘He was too angry and out of breath to talk at first, so he rode along with us for a bit, gasping: then he exploded.
‘“Where’s them other two carnal blanks?” he shouted.
“Where are those other two guys?” he shouted.
‘“What other two?” I asked. “We’re all here. What’s the matter with you anyway?”
‘“What other two?” I asked. “We’re all here. What’s wrong with you anyway?”’
‘“All here!” he yelled. “You’re a lurid liar! What the flamin’ sheol do you mean by swiggin’ my beer an’ flingin’ the coloured can in me face? without as much as thank yer! D’yer think I’m a flamin’——!”
‘“All here!” he yelled. “You’re a disgusting liar! What the hell do you mean by chugging my beer and throwing the colored can in my face? Without even a thank you! Do you think I’m a damn——!”
‘Oh, but Poisonous Jimmy was wild.
‘Oh, but Poisonous Jimmy was untamed.
‘“Well, we’ll pay for your dirty beer,” says one of the chaps, puttin’ his hand in his pocket. “We didn’t want yer slush. It tasted as if it had been used before.”
‘“Well, we’ll cover the cost of your awful beer,” says one of the guys, reaching into his pocket. “We didn’t want your slop. It tasted like it had already been used.”’
‘“Pay for it!” yelled Jimmy. “I’ll——well take it out of one of yer bleedin’ hides!”
“Pay for it!” shouted Jimmy. “I’ll—I'll just take it out of one of your damn hides!”
‘We stopped at once, and I got down an’ obliged Jimmy for a few rounds. He was a nasty customer to fight; he could use his hands, and was cool as a cucumber as soon as he took his coat off: besides, he had one squirmy little business eye, and a big wall-eye, an’, even if you knowed him well, you couldn’t help watchin’ the stony eye—it was no good watchin’ his eyes, you had to watch his hands, and he might have managed me if the boss hadn’t stopped the fight. The boss was a big, quiet-voiced man, that didn’t swear.
‘We stopped right away, and I got down and thanked Jimmy for a few rounds. He was a tough guy to fight; he knew how to throw a punch and stayed calm as soon as he took off his coat. Plus, he had one creepy little eye and a big lazy eye, and even if you were familiar with him, you couldn’t help but keep an eye on that stony gaze—it was useless to focus on his eyes; you had to keep an eye on his hands, and he might have taken me down if the boss hadn’t stepped in to stop the fight. The boss was a tall, softly spoken man who didn't curse.
‘“Now, look here, Myles,” said the boss (Jimmy’s name was Myles)—“Now, look here, Myles,” sez the boss, “what’s all this about?”
“Listen up, Myles,” said the boss (Jimmy’s name was Myles)—“Listen up, Myles,” says the boss, “what’s going on with all this?”
‘“What’s all this about?” says Jimmy, gettin’ excited agen. “Why, two fellers that belonged to your party come along to my place an’ put up half-a-dozen drinks, an’ borrered a sovereign, an’ got a can o’ beer on the strength of their cheques. They sez they was waitin’ for you—an’ I want my crimson money out o’ some one!”
“What's going on here?” Jimmy says, getting excited again. “Well, two guys from your group came by my place, had half a dozen drinks, borrowed a pound, and got a can of beer using their checks. They said they were waiting for you—and I want my money back from someone!”
‘“What was they like?” asks the boss.
‘“What were they like?” asks the boss.
‘“Like?” shouted Poisonous, swearin’ all the time. “One was a blanky long, sandy, sawny feller, and the other was a short, slim feller with black hair. Your blanky men knows all about them because they had the blanky billy o’ beer.”
‘“Like?” shouted Poisonous, cursing the whole time. “One was a really tall, sandy-haired guy, and the other was a short, slim dude with black hair. Your damn guys know all about them because they had a ton of beer.”’
‘“Now, what’s this all about, you chaps?” sez the boss to us.
“Now, what’s this all about, guys?” says the boss to us.
‘So we told him as much as we knowed about them two fellers.
‘So we told him as much as we knew about those two guys.
‘I’ve heard men swear that could swear in a rough shearin’-shed, but I never heard a man swear like Poisonous Jimmy when he saw how he’d been left. It was enough to split stumps. He said he wanted to see those fellers, just once, before he died.
‘I’ve heard men cuss like sailors in a rough shearing shed, but I’ve never heard anyone swear like Poisonous Jimmy when he saw how he’d been abandoned. It was enough to split logs. He said he wanted to see those guys, just once, before he died.
‘He rode with us into Mulgatown, got mad drunk, an’ started out along the road with a tomahawk after the long sandy feller and the slim dark feller; but two mounted police went after him an’ fetched him back. He said he only wanted justice; he said he only wanted to stun them two fellers till he could give ‘em in charge.
‘He rode with us into Mulgatown, got really drunk, and took off down the road with a tomahawk after the tall sandy guy and the slim dark guy; but two mounted police went after him and brought him back. He said he only wanted justice; he said he just wanted to knock those two guys out until he could turn them in.
‘They fined him ten bob.’
'They fined him ten quid.'
The Ghostly Door.
Told by one of Dave’s mates.
Dave and I were tramping on a lonely Bush track in New Zealand, making for a sawmill where we expected to get work, and we were caught in one of those three-days’ gales, with rain and hail in it and cold enough to cut off a man’s legs. Camping out was not to be thought of, so we just tramped on in silence, with the stinging pain coming between our shoulder-blades—from cold, weariness, and the weight of our swags—and our boots, full of water, going splosh, splosh, splosh along the track. We were settled to it—to drag on like wet, weary, muddy working bullocks till we came to somewhere—when, just before darkness settled down, we saw the loom of a humpy of some sort on the slope of a tussock hill, back from the road, and we made for it, without holding a consultation.
Dave and I were trekking on a remote bush trail in New Zealand, heading toward a sawmill where we hoped to find work, when we got caught in one of those three-day storms, with rain and hail that felt cold enough to freeze a guy’s legs off. Camping out wasn’t an option, so we just trudged on in silence, feeling the sharp pain between our shoulder blades from the cold, fatigue, and the weight of our packs, while our boots, filled with water, went splosh, splosh, splosh along the path. We were resigned to it—stumbling on like tired, muddy workhorses until we reached somewhere—when, just before darkness fell, we spotted the outline of a hut of some kind on the slope of a tussock hill, set back from the road, and we headed towards it without discussing it.
It was a two-roomed hut built of waste timber from a sawmill, and was either a deserted settler’s home or a hut attached to an abandoned sawmill round there somewhere. The windows were boarded up. We dumped our swags under the little verandah and banged at the door, to make sure; then Dave pulled a couple of boards off a window and looked in: there was light enough to see that the place was empty. Dave pulled off some more boards, put his arm in through a broken pane, clicked the catch back, and then pushed up the window and got in. I handed in the swags to him. The room was very draughty; the wind came in through the broken window and the cracks between the slabs, so we tried the partitioned-off room—the bedroom—and that was better. It had been lined with chaff-bags, and there were two stretchers left by some timber-getters or other Bush contractors who’d camped there last; and there were a box and a couple of three-legged stools.
It was a two-room hut made from leftover wood from a sawmill, and it was either an abandoned settler's home or a hut connected to a deserted sawmill somewhere nearby. The windows were boarded up. We tossed our gear under the small porch and knocked on the door to check; then Dave pulled off a couple of boards from a window and looked inside: there was enough light to see that the place was empty. Dave removed more boards, reached his arm through a broken pane, clicked the latch back, then pushed up the window and climbed in. I handed him the gear. The room was really drafty; the wind blew in through the broken window and the gaps between the wooden slabs, so we tried the partitioned room—the bedroom—and it was better. It had been lined with chaff bags, and there were two stretchers left behind by some timber workers or other bush contractors who had camped there last, along with a box and a couple of three-legged stools.
We carried the remnant of the wood-heap inside, made a fire, and put the billy on. We unrolled our swags and spread the blankets on the stretchers; and then we stripped and hung our clothes about the fire to dry. There was plenty in our tucker-bags, so we had a good feed. I hadn’t shaved for days, and Dave had a coarse red beard with a twist in it like an ill-used fibre brush—a beard that got redder the longer it grew; he had a hooked nose, and his hair stood straight up (I never saw a man so easy-going about the expression and so scared about the head), and he was very tall, with long, thin, hairy legs. We must have looked a weird pair as we sat there, naked, on the low three-legged stools, with the billy and the tucker on the box between us, and ate our bread and meat with clasp-knives.
We brought the leftover wood pile inside, started a fire, and put the kettle on. We unrolled our sleeping bags and laid out the blankets on the stretchers. Then we stripped off and hung our clothes around the fire to dry. Our food bags were full, so we had a great meal. I hadn’t shaved in days, and Dave had a rough red beard that twisted like a worn-out brush—his beard got redder the longer it grew. He had a hooked nose, and his hair stood straight up (I’ve never seen anyone so relaxed about their face and so worried about their hair). He was really tall, with long, thin, hairy legs. We must have looked like a strange pair sitting there, naked on the low three-legged stools, with the kettle and food on the box between us, eating our bread and meat with pocket knives.
‘I shouldn’t wonder,’ says Dave, ‘but this is the “whare” * where the murder was that we heard about along the road. I suppose if any one was to come along now and look in he’d get scared.’ Then after a while he looked down at the flooring-boards close to my feet, and scratched his ear, and said, ‘That looks very much like a blood-stain under your stool, doesn’t it, Jim?’
‘I wouldn't be surprised,’ says Dave, ‘but this is the “whare” * where the murder happened that we heard about on the road. I guess if anyone were to come by now and take a look, they’d get freaked out.’ Then, after a while, he glanced down at the floorboards near my feet, scratched his ear, and said, ‘That really looks like a bloodstain under your stool, doesn’t it, Jim?’
* ‘Whare’, ‘whorrie’, Maori name for house.
* ‘Whare’, ‘whorrie’, Maori name for house.
I shifted my feet and presently moved the stool farther away from the fire—it was too hot.
I shifted my feet and then moved the stool further away from the fire—it was too hot.
I wouldn’t have liked to camp there by myself, but I don’t think Dave would have minded—he’d knocked round too much in the Australian Bush to mind anything much, or to be surprised at anything; besides, he was more than half murdered once by a man who said afterwards that he’d mistook him for some one else: he must have been a very short-sighted murderer.
I wouldn’t have wanted to camp there alone, but I don’t think Dave would have cared—he’d spent so much time in the Australian Bush that nothing really bothered him or surprised him; plus, he’d been attacked and nearly killed once by a guy who later claimed he mistook him for someone else: he must have been a really bad shot.
Presently we put tobacco, matches, and bits of candle we had, on the two stools by the heads of our bunks, turned in, and filled up and smoked comfortably, dropping in a lazy word now and again about nothing in particular. Once I happened to look across at Dave, and saw him sitting up a bit and watching the door. The door opened very slowly, wide, and a black cat walked in, looked first at me, then at Dave, and walked out again; and the door closed behind it.
Right now, we placed the tobacco, matches, and bits of candle we had on the two stools by the heads of our bunks, settled in, and smoked comfortably, casually chatting about nothing in particular. At one point, I glanced over at Dave and noticed him sitting up a bit, keeping an eye on the door. The door opened very slowly, fully, and a black cat walked in, looked first at me, then at Dave, and walked back out again; then the door closed behind it.
Dave scratched his ear. ‘That’s rum,’ he said. ‘I could have sworn I fastened that door. They must have left the cat behind.’
Dave scratched his ear. "That's weird," he said. "I could have sworn I locked that door. They must have left the cat behind."
‘It looks like it,’ I said. ‘Neither of us has been on the boose lately.’
“It seems that way,” I said. “Neither of us has been drinking recently.”
He got out of bed and up on his long hairy spindle-shanks.
He got out of bed and stood up on his long, hairy legs.
The door had the ordinary, common black oblong lock with a brass knob. Dave tried the latch and found it fast; he turned the knob, opened the door, and called, ‘Puss—puss—puss!’ but the cat wouldn’t come. He shut the door, tried the knob to see that the catch had caught, and got into bed again.
The door had a typical black rectangular lock with a brass knob. Dave tried the latch and found it secure; he turned the knob, opened the door, and called, ‘Here, kitty—here, kitty—here, kitty!’ but the cat didn’t come. He closed the door, checked the knob to make sure it was locked, and got back into bed.
He’d scarcely settled down when the door opened slowly, the black cat walked in, stared hard at Dave, and suddenly turned and darted out as the door closed smartly.
He had barely gotten comfortable when the door creaked open, the black cat strolled in, glared intensely at Dave, and then suddenly turned and bolted out as the door shut firmly.
I looked at Dave and he looked at me—hard; then he scratched the back of his head. I never saw a man look so puzzled in the face and scared about the head.
I looked at Dave, and he looked at me—intensely; then he scratched the back of his head. I had never seen a man look so confused in the face and scared overall.
He got out of bed very cautiously, took a stick of firewood in his hand, sneaked up to the door, and snatched it open. There was no one there. Dave took the candle and went into the next room, but couldn’t see the cat. He came back and sat down by the fire and meowed, and presently the cat answered him and came in from somewhere—she’d been outside the window, I suppose; he kept on meowing and she sidled up and rubbed against his hairy shin. Dave could generally bring a cat that way. He had a weakness for cats. I’d seen him kick a dog, and hammer a horse—brutally, I thought—but I never saw him hurt a cat or let any one else do it. Dave was good to cats: if a cat had a family where Dave was round, he’d see her all right and comfortable, and only drown a fair surplus. He said once to me, ‘I can understand a man kicking a dog, or hammering a horse when it plays up, but I can’t understand a man hurting a cat.’
He got out of bed cautiously, grabbed a stick of firewood, snuck up to the door, and flung it open. There was nobody there. Dave took the candle and went into the next room, but he couldn’t find the cat. He came back, sat down by the fire, and meowed, and soon the cat replied and came in from somewhere—she must have been outside the window; he kept meowing, and she came over and rubbed against his hairy leg. Dave usually got a cat to come that way. He had a soft spot for cats. I’d seen him kick a dog and hit a horse—cruelly, I thought—but I never saw him hurt a cat or let anyone else do it. Dave was kind to cats: if a cat had a home when Dave was around, he’d make sure she was well taken care of, only drowning a reasonable surplus. He once told me, ‘I can understand a man kicking a dog or hitting a horse when it misbehaves, but I can’t understand a man hurting a cat.’
He gave this cat something to eat. Then he went and held the light close to the lock of the door, but could see nothing wrong with it. He found a key on the mantel-shelf and locked the door. He got into bed again, and the cat jumped up and curled down at the foot and started her old drum going, like shot in a sieve. Dave bent down and patted her, to tell her he’d meant no harm when he stretched out his legs, and then he settled down again.
He fed the cat, then held the light up to the door lock but couldn't see anything wrong with it. He found a key on the mantel and locked the door. He climbed back into bed, and the cat jumped up, curled up at the foot of the bed, and started her familiar purring, like shot in a sieve. Dave leaned down and petted her, letting her know he hadn’t meant any harm when he stretched out his legs, and then he settled back in.
We had some books of the ‘Deadwood Dick’ school. Dave was reading ‘The Grisly Ghost of the Haunted Gulch’, and I had ‘The Dismembered Hand’, or ‘The Disembowelled Corpse’, or some such names. They were first-class preparation for a ghost.
We had some books from the ‘Deadwood Dick’ genre. Dave was reading ‘The Grisly Ghost of the Haunted Gulch’, and I had ‘The Dismembered Hand’, or ‘The Disembowelled Corpse’, or something like that. They were excellent practice for a ghost.
I was reading away, and getting drowsy, when I noticed a movement and saw Dave’s frightened head rising, with the terrified shadow of it on the wall. He was staring at the door, over his book, with both eyes. And that door was opening again—slowly—and Dave had locked it! I never felt anything so creepy: the foot of my bunk was behind the door, and I drew up my feet as it came open; it opened wide, and stood so. We waited, for five minutes it seemed, hearing each other breathe, watching for the door to close; then Dave got out, very gingerly, and up on one end, and went to the door like a cat on wet bricks.
I was reading and feeling sleepy when I noticed some movement and saw Dave’s scared face rising, casting a terrified shadow on the wall. He was staring at the door over his book, wide-eyed. And that door was opening again—slowly—and Dave had locked it! I’d never felt anything so creepy: the foot of my bunk was behind the door, and I pulled my feet up as it opened; it swung wide and stayed that way. We waited, which felt like five minutes, listening to each other breathe, watching for the door to close; then Dave got out cautiously, balancing on one foot, and approached the door like a cat on wet bricks.
‘You shot the bolt OUTSIDE the catch,’ I said, as he caught hold of the door—like one grabs a craw-fish.
‘You shot the bolt outside the catch,’ I said, as he grabbed the door—like you would catch a crawfish.
‘I’ll swear I didn’t,’ said Dave. But he’d already turned the key a couple of times, so he couldn’t be sure. He shut and locked the door again. ‘Now, get out and see for yourself,’ he said.
‘I swear I didn't,’ said Dave. But he had already turned the key a couple of times, so he couldn't be sure. He shut and locked the door again. ‘Now, go out and see for yourself,’ he said.
I got out, and tried the door a couple of times and found it all right. Then we both tried, and agreed that it was locked.
I got out and checked the door a couple of times and found it fine. Then we both tried it and agreed that it was locked.
I got back into bed, and Dave was about half in when a thought struck him. He got the heaviest piece of firewood and stood it against the door.
I climbed back into bed, and Dave was almost all the way in when a thought hit him. He took the largest piece of firewood and propped it against the door.
‘What are you doing that for?’ I asked.
'Why are you doing that?' I asked.
‘If there’s a broken-down burglar camped round here, and trying any of his funny business, we’ll hear him if he tries to come in while we’re asleep,’ says Dave. Then he got back into bed. We composed our nerves with the ‘Haunted Gulch’ and ‘The Disembowelled Corpse’, and after a while I heard Dave snore, and was just dropping off when the stick fell from the door against my big toe and then to the ground with tremendous clatter. I snatched up my feet and sat up with a jerk, and so did Dave—the cat went over the partition. That door opened, only a little way this time, paused, and shut suddenly. Dave got out, grabbed a stick, skipped to the door, and clutched at the knob as if it were a nettle, and the door wouldn’t come!—it was fast and locked! Then Dave’s face began to look as frightened as his hair. He lit his candle at the fire, and asked me to come with him; he unlocked the door and we went into the other room, Dave shading his candle very carefully and feeling his way slow with his feet. The room was empty; we tried the outer door and found it locked.
‘If there’s a broken-down burglar hanging around here, trying any of his tricks, we’ll hear him if he tries to come in while we’re sleeping,’ says Dave. Then he got back into bed. We calmed our nerves with the ‘Haunted Gulch’ and ‘The Disembowelled Corpse,’ and after a while I heard Dave snoring, and I was just starting to doze off when the stick fell from the door onto my big toe and then to the ground with a huge clatter. I pulled up my feet and sat up abruptly, and so did Dave—the cat jumped over the partition. The door opened a little this time, paused, and then shut suddenly. Dave got out, grabbed a stick, rushed to the door, and clutched the knob as if it were a nettle, but the door wouldn’t open!—it was locked and secured! Then Dave’s face started to look as scared as his hair. He lit his candle from the fire and asked me to come with him; he unlocked the door and we went into the other room, Dave carefully shading his candle and cautiously feeling his way with his feet. The room was empty; we tried the outer door and found it locked.
‘It muster gone by the winder,’ whispered Dave. I noticed that he said ‘it’ instead of ‘he’. I saw that he himself was shook up, and it only needed that to scare me bad.
‘It must have gone by the window,’ whispered Dave. I noticed that he said ‘it’ instead of ‘he’. I could see that he was shaken up, and that alone was enough to really scare me.
We went back to the bedroom, had a drink of cold tea, and lit our pipes. Then Dave took the waterproof cover off his bunk, spread it on the floor, laid his blankets on top of it, his spare clothes, &c., on top of them, and started to roll up his swag.
We went back to the bedroom, had some cold tea, and lit our pipes. Then Dave took the waterproof cover off his bunk, spread it on the floor, laid his blankets on top of it, his spare clothes, etc., on top of them, and started to roll up his swag.
‘What are you going to do, Dave?’ I asked.
‘What are you going to do, Dave?’ I asked.
‘I’m going to take the track,’ says Dave, ‘and camp somewhere farther on. You can stay here, if you like, and come on in the morning.’
‘I’m going to take the trail,’ says Dave, ‘and camp somewhere further ahead. You can stay here if you want, and join me in the morning.’
I started to roll up my swag at once. We dressed and fastened on the tucker-bags, took up the billies, and got outside without making any noise. We held our backs pretty hollow till we got down on to the road.
I immediately started to roll up my gear. We got dressed and strapped on the food bags, picked up the cooking pots, and quietly made our way outside. We kept our backs hunched until we reached the road.
‘That comes of camping in a deserted house,’ said Dave, when we were safe on the track. No Australian Bushman cares to camp in an abandoned homestead, or even near it—probably because a deserted home looks ghostlier in the Australian Bush than anywhere else in the world.
‘That’s what happens when you camp in a deserted house,’ said Dave, once we were safely on the track. No Australian bushman wants to camp in an abandoned homestead, or even close to it—likely because a deserted home looks spookier in the Australian bush than anywhere else in the world.
It was blowing hard, but not raining so much.
It was really windy, but it wasn't raining too much.
We went on along the track for a couple of miles and camped on the sheltered side of a round tussock hill, in a hole where there had been a landslip. We used all our candle-ends to get a fire alight, but once we got it started we knocked the wet bark off ‘manuka’ sticks and logs and piled them on, and soon had a roaring fire. When the ground got a little drier we rigged a bit of shelter from the showers with some sticks and the oil-cloth swag-covers; then we made some coffee and got through the night pretty comfortably. In the morning Dave said, ‘I’m going back to that house.’
We walked along the trail for a couple of miles and set up camp on the sheltered side of a round tussock hill, in a spot that had a landslide. We used all our leftover candle stubs to start a fire, and once it was going, we peeled the wet bark off manuka sticks and logs and piled them on, quickly creating a roaring fire. When the ground dried up a bit, we made a shelter from the rain using some sticks and our oilcloth swag covers; then we brewed some coffee and got through the night fairly comfortably. In the morning, Dave said, “I’m going back to that house.”
‘What for?’ I said.
"What for?" I said.
‘I’m going to find out what’s the matter with that crimson door. If I don’t I’ll never be able to sleep easy within a mile of a door so long as I live.’
‘I’m going to figure out what’s going on with that red door. If I don’t, I’ll never be able to sleep peacefully within a mile of any door for the rest of my life.’
So we went back. It was still blowing. The thing was simple enough by daylight—after a little watching and experimenting. The house was built of odds and ends and badly fitted. It ‘gave’ in the wind in almost any direction—not much, not more than an inch or so, but just enough to throw the door-frame out of plumb and out of square in such a way as to bring the latch and bolt of the lock clear of the catch (the door-frame was of scraps joined). Then the door swung open according to the hang of it; and when the gust was over the house gave back, and the door swung to—the frame easing just a little in another direction. I suppose it would take Edison to invent a thing like that, that came about by accident. The different strengths and directions of the gusts of wind must have accounted for the variations of the door’s movements—and maybe the draught of our big fire had helped.
So we headed back. It was still blowing. The situation was pretty straightforward in the daylight—after a bit of watching and experimenting. The house was made of mismatched materials and poorly assembled. It 'flexed' in the wind in almost any direction—not much, maybe an inch or so, but just enough to throw the door frame out of alignment in such a way that the latch and bolt of the lock missed the catch (the door frame was made from scraps). Then the door swung open based on how it was hung; and when the gust passed, the house shifted back, and the door closed—the frame adjusting slightly in another direction. I guess it would take someone like Edison to come up with something like that, which happened by chance. The different strengths and directions of the wind gusts must've explained the variations in how the door moved—and maybe the draft from our big fire contributed too.
Dave scratched his head a good bit.
Dave scratched his head for a while.
‘I never lived in a house yet,’ he said, as we came away—‘I never lived in a house yet without there was something wrong with it. Gimme a good tent.’
‘I’ve never lived in a house before,’ he said as we walked away, ‘I’ve never lived in a house that didn’t have something wrong with it. Give me a good tent.’
A Wild Irishman.
About seven years ago I drifted from Out-Back in Australia to Wellington, the capital of New Zealand, and up country to a little town called Pahiatua, which meaneth the ‘home of the gods’, and is situated in the Wairarappa (rippling or sparkling water) district. They have a pretty little legend to the effect that the name of the district was not originally suggested by its rivers, streams, and lakes, but by the tears alleged to have been noticed, by a dusky squire, in the eyes of a warrior chief who was looking his first, or last—I don’t remember which—upon the scene. He was the discoverer, I suppose, now I come to think of it, else the place would have been already named. Maybe the scene reminded the old cannibal of the home of his childhood.
About seven years ago, I left Out-Back in Australia and traveled to Wellington, the capital of New Zealand, then headed upcountry to a small town called Pahiatua, which means 'home of the gods,' and is located in the Wairarapa district (which translates to rippling or sparkling water). They have a nice little legend suggesting that the name of the district wasn’t inspired by its rivers, streams, and lakes, but by the tears that a local man supposedly noticed in the eyes of a warrior chief who was seeing the place for the first time—or maybe it was the last, I can’t remember. He was the one who discovered it, I guess, or else it would already have a name. Perhaps the scene reminded the old cannibal of his childhood home.
Pahiatua was not the home of my god; and it rained for five weeks. While waiting for a remittance, from an Australian newspaper—which, I anxiously hoped, would arrive in time for enough of it to be left (after paying board) to take me away somewhere—I spent many hours in the little shop of a shoemaker who had been a digger; and he told me yarns of the old days on the West Coast of Middle Island. And, ever and anon, he returned to one, a hard-case from the West Coast, called ‘The Flour of Wheat’, and his cousin, and his mate, Dinny Murphy, dead. And ever and again the shoemaker (he was large, humorous, and good-natured) made me promise that, when I dropped across an old West Coast digger—no matter who or what he was, or whether he was drunk or sober—I’d ask him if he knew the ‘Flour of Wheat’, and hear what he had to say.
Pahiatua wasn't where my god lived, and it rained for five weeks. While I was waiting for a payment from an Australian newspaper—which I really hoped would come in time for me to have enough left (after paying for my room and board) to get away—I spent a lot of time in the little shop of a shoemaker who used to be a gold digger. He shared stories about the old days on the West Coast of the South Island. He often talked about one tough guy from the West Coast called ‘The Flour of Wheat,’ along with his cousin and his buddy, Dinny Murphy, who was dead. Time and again, the shoemaker (who was big, funny, and kind-hearted) made me promise that when I came across an old West Coast digger—no matter who he was or if he was drunk or sober—I’d ask him if he knew ‘The Flour of Wheat’ and see what he had to say.
I make no attempt to give any one shade of the Irish brogue—it can’t be done in writing.
I don’t try to capture any specific accent of the Irish brogue—it just can’t be done in writing.
‘There’s the little red Irishman,’ said the shoemaker, who was Irish himself, ‘who always wants to fight when he has a glass in him; and there’s the big sarcastic dark Irishman who makes more trouble and fights at a spree than half-a-dozen little red ones put together; and there’s the cheerful easy-going Irishman. Now the Flour was a combination of all three and several other sorts. He was known from the first amongst the boys at Th’ Canary as the Flour o’ Wheat, but no one knew exactly why. Some said that the right name was the F-l-o-w-e-r, not F-l-o-u-r, and that he was called that because there was no flower on wheat. The name might have been a compliment paid to the man’s character by some one who understood and appreciated it—or appreciated it without understanding it. Or it might have come of some chance saying of the Flour himself, or his mates—or an accident with bags of flour. He might have worked in a mill. But we’ve had enough of that. It’s the man—not the name. He was just a big, dark, blue-eyed Irish digger. He worked hard, drank hard, fought hard—and didn’t swear. No man had ever heard him swear (except once); all things were ‘lovely’ with him. He was always lucky. He got gold and threw it away.
‘There’s the little red Irish guy,’ said the shoemaker, who was Irish himself, ‘who always wants to fight after a drink; and there’s the big sarcastic dark Irish guy who causes more trouble and gets into fights during a bender than half a dozen little red ones combined; and there’s the cheerful, easy-going Irish guy. Now, the Flour was a mix of all three and more. He was known from the start among the guys at Th’ Canary as the Flour o’ Wheat, but no one knew exactly why. Some said the right name was the F-l-o-w-e-r, not F-l-o-u-r, and that he was called that because there was no flower on wheat. The name might have been a compliment to the man’s character from someone who understood and appreciated it—or appreciated it without really understanding it. Or it could have come from some random comment from the Flour himself, or his friends—or just an accident with bags of flour. He might have worked in a mill. But we’ve heard enough of that. It’s the man—not the name. He was just a big, dark, blue-eyed Irish digger. He worked hard, drank hard, fought hard—and didn’t swear. No one had ever heard him swear (except once); everything was ‘lovely’ with him. He was always lucky. He got gold and tossed it away.
‘The Flour was sent out to Australia (by his friends) in connection with some trouble in Ireland in eighteen-something. The date doesn’t matter: there was mostly trouble in Ireland in those days; and nobody, that knew the man, could have the slightest doubt that he helped the trouble—provided he was there at the time. I heard all this from a man who knew him in Australia. The relatives that he was sent out to were soon very anxious to see the end of him. He was as wild as they made them in Ireland. When he had a few drinks, he’d walk restlessly to and fro outside the shanty, swinging his right arm across in front of him with elbow bent and hand closed, as if he had a head in chancery, and muttering, as though in explanation to himself—
‘The flour was sent to Australia (by his friends) due to some trouble in Ireland back in the eighteen-hundreds. The exact date doesn’t matter: there was usually trouble in Ireland during that time; and anyone who knew the man wouldn’t doubt that he contributed to the trouble—assuming he was there when it happened. I heard all this from someone who knew him in Australia. The relatives he went out to see quickly became eager to be rid of him. He was as wild as they come in Ireland. After a few drinks, he’d pace back and forth outside the shack, swinging his right arm in front of him with his elbow bent and hand clenched, as if he had a head in custody, muttering to himself as if explaining things—
‘“Oi must be walkin’ or foightin’!—Oi must be walkin’ or foightin’!—Oi must be walkin’ or foightin’!”
‘“I must be walking or fighting!—I must be walking or fighting!—I must be walking or fighting!”’
‘They say that he wanted to eat his Australian relatives before he was done; and the story goes that one night, while he was on the spree, they put their belongings into a cart and took to the Bush.
‘They say that he wanted to eat his Australian relatives before he was done; and the story goes that one night, while he was partying hard, they packed their stuff into a cart and headed into the Bush.
‘There’s no floury record for several years; then the Flour turned up on the west coast of New Zealand and was never very far from a pub. kept by a cousin (that he had tracked, unearthed, or discovered somehow) at a place called “Th’ Canary”. I remember the first time I saw the Flour.
‘There’s no record of the Flour for several years; then it appeared on the west coast of New Zealand and was never too far from a pub, run by a cousin (that he had tracked down, found, or discovered somehow) at a place called “Th’ Canary.” I remember the first time I saw the Flour.
‘I was on a bit of a spree myself, at Th’ Canary, and one evening I was standing outside Brady’s (the Flour’s cousin’s place) with Tom Lyons and Dinny Murphy, when I saw a big man coming across the flat with a swag on his back.
‘I was having a bit of a night out myself, at Th’ Canary, and one evening I was standing outside Brady’s (the Flour’s cousin’s place) with Tom Lyons and Dinny Murphy when I spotted a big guy coming across the lot with a load on his back.
‘“B’ God, there’s the Flour o’ Wheat comin’ this minute,” says Dinny Murphy to Tom, “an’ no one else.”
‘“By God, here comes the Flour of Wheat right now,” says Dinny Murphy to Tom, “and no one else.”
‘“B’ God, ye’re right!” says Tom.
“By God, you’re right!” says Tom.
‘There were a lot of new chums in the big room at the back, drinking and dancing and singing, and Tom says to Dinny—
‘There were a lot of new friends in the big room at the back, drinking, dancing, and singing, and Tom says to Dinny—
‘“Dinny, I’ll bet you a quid an’ the Flour’ll run against some of those new chums before he’s an hour on the spot.”
“Dinny, I’ll bet you a pound that the Flour will compete against some of those newcomers before he’s been here an hour.”
‘But Dinny wouldn’t take him up. He knew the Flour.
‘But Dinny wouldn’t accept him. He knew the Flour.
‘“Good day, Tom! Good day, Dinny!”
“Good day, Tom! Good day, Dinny!”
‘“Good day to you, Flour!”
“Good day to you, Flour!”
‘I was introduced.
"I was introduced."
‘“Well, boys, come along,” says the Flour.
‘“Well, guys, let’s go,” says the Flour.
‘And so we went inside with him. The Flour had a few drinks, and then he went into the back-room where the new chums were. One of them was dancing a jig, and so the Flour stood up in front of him and commenced to dance too. And presently the new chum made a step that didn’t please the Flour, so he hit him between the eyes, and knocked him down—fair an’ flat on his back.
‘And so we went inside with him. The Flour had a few drinks, and then he went into the back room where the newcomers were. One of them was doing a jig, so the Flour stood up in front of him and started dancing too. Eventually, the newcomer made a move that didn’t sit well with the Flour, so he punched him between the eyes and knocked him down—right flat on his back.
‘“Take that,” he says. “Take that, me lovely whipper-snapper, an’ lay there! You can’t dance. How dare ye stand up in front of me face to dance when ye can’t dance?”
‘“Take that,” he says. “Take that, my lovely young one, and lie there! You can’t dance. How dare you stand in front of me and dance when you can’t dance?”’
‘He shouted, and drank, and gambled, and danced, and sang, and fought the new chums all night, and in the morning he said—
‘He shouted, drank, gambled, danced, sang, and fought with the newcomers all night, and in the morning he said—
‘“Well, boys, we had a grand time last night. Come and have a drink with me.”
‘“Well, guys, we had an awesome time last night. Come and grab a drink with me.”’
‘And of course they went in and had a drink with him.
‘And of course they went in and had a drink with him.
‘Next morning the Flour was walking along the street, when he met a drunken, disreputable old hag, known among the boys as the “Nipper”.
‘The next morning, the Flour was walking down the street when he ran into a drunken, shabby old woman, known to the kids as the “Nipper”.
‘“Good MORNING, me lovely Flour o’ Wheat!” says she.
“Good MORNING, my lovely Flour of Wheat!” she says.
‘“Good MORNING, me lovely Nipper!” says the Flour.
“Good MORNING, my lovely Nipper!” says the Flour.
‘And with that she outs with a bottle she had in her dress, and smashed him across the face with it. Broke the bottle to smithereens!
‘And with that, she pulls out a bottle she had hidden in her dress and smashed it across his face. Shattered the bottle into a million pieces!
‘A policeman saw her do it, and took her up; and they had the Flour as a witness, whether he liked it or not. And a lovely sight he looked, with his face all done up in bloody bandages, and only one damaged eye and a corner of his mouth on duty.
‘A police officer saw her do it and arrested her; and they had the Flour as a witness, whether it wanted to be or not. And he looked quite a sight, with his face all wrapped in bloody bandages, only one injured eye, and a corner of his mouth on duty.
‘“It’s nothing at all, your Honour,” he said to the S.M.; “only a pin-scratch—it’s nothing at all. Let it pass. I had no right to speak to the lovely woman at all.”
‘“It’s nothing at all, Your Honor,” he said to the S.M.; “just a tiny scratch—it’s nothing at all. Let it go. I shouldn't have spoken to the beautiful woman at all.”’
‘But they didn’t let it pass,—they fined her a quid.
'But they didn't let it go; they fined her a pound.'
‘And the Flour paid the fine.
‘And the Flour paid the fine.
‘But, alas for human nature! It was pretty much the same even in those days, and amongst those men, as it is now. A man couldn’t do a woman a good turn without the dirty-minded blackguards taking it for granted there was something between them. It was a great joke amongst the boys who knew the Flour, and who also knew the Nipper; but as it was carried too far in some quarters, it got to be no joke to the Flour—nor to those who laughed too loud or grinned too long.
‘But, sadly for human nature! It was pretty much the same back then, and among those guys, as it is now. A man couldn’t do a woman a favor without the sleazy jerks assuming there was something going on between them. It was a big joke among the guys who knew the Flour, and who also knew the Nipper; but since it went too far in some circles, it stopped being funny to the Flour—nor to those who laughed too loudly or grinned too long.
‘The Flour’s cousin thought he was a sharp man. The Flour got “stiff”. He hadn’t any money, and his credit had run out, so he went and got a blank summons from one of the police he knew. He pretended that he wanted to frighten a man who owed him some money. Then he filled it up and took it to his cousin.
‘The Flour’s cousin thought he was clever. The Flour got “stiff.” He didn’t have any money, and his credit was exhausted, so he went and got a blank summons from one of the cops he knew. He pretended that he wanted to scare a guy who owed him some cash. Then he filled it out and took it to his cousin.
‘“What d’ye think of that?” he says, handing the summons across the bar. “What d’ye think of me lovely Dinny Murphy now?”
‘“What do you think of that?” he says, handing the summons across the bar. “What do you think of my lovely Dinny Murphy now?”
‘“Why, what’s this all about?”
"What's going on here?"
‘“That’s what I want to know. I borrowed a five-pound-note off of him a fortnight ago when I was drunk, an’ now he sends me that.”
‘“That’s what I want to know. I borrowed a five-pound note from him two weeks ago when I was drunk, and now he sends me that.”’
‘“Well, I never would have dream’d that of Dinny,” says the cousin, scratching his head and blinking. “What’s come over him at all?”
‘“Well, I never would have guessed that about Dinny,” says the cousin, scratching his head and blinking. “What’s gotten into him at all?”
‘“That’s what I want to know.”
"That's what I'm curious about."
‘“What have you been doing to the man?”
‘“What have you done to him?”’
‘“Divil a thing that I’m aware of.”
‘“Not a thing that I know of.”’
‘The cousin rubbed his chin-tuft between his forefinger and thumb.
‘The cousin rubbed his goatee between his forefinger and thumb.
‘“Well, what am I to do about it?” asked the Flour impatiently.
‘“Well, what am I supposed to do about it?” asked the Flour impatiently.
‘“Do? Pay the man, of course?”
“What? Just pay the guy?”
‘“How can I pay the lovely man when I haven’t got the price of a drink about me?”
‘“How can I pay the nice guy when I don’t even have enough for a drink?”’
‘The cousin scratched his chin.
The cousin rubbed his chin.
‘“Well—here, I’ll lend you a five-pound-note for a month or two. Go and pay the man, and get back to work.”
'“Well—here, I’ll lend you a five-pound note for a month or two. Go pay the guy, and get back to work.”'
‘And the Flour went and found Dinny Murphy, and the pair of them had a howling spree together up at Brady’s, the opposition pub. And the cousin said he thought all the time he was being had.
‘And the Flour went and found Dinny Murphy, and the two of them had a wild party together at Brady’s, the rival pub. And the cousin said he thought the whole time that he was being played.
. . . . .
. . . . .
‘He was nasty sometimes, when he was about half drunk. For instance, he’d come on the ground when the Orewell sports were in full swing and walk round, soliloquising just loud enough for you to hear; and just when a big event was coming off he’d pass within earshot of some committee men—who had been bursting themselves for weeks to work the thing up and make it a success—saying to himself—
‘He could be really unpleasant at times, especially when he was about halfway through a drink. For example, he’d show up when the Orewell sports were in full swing and stroll around, talking to himself just loud enough for you to hear; and just when a big event was about to happen, he’d walk by some committee members—who had been putting in so much effort for weeks to plan and make it a success—muttering to himself—
‘“Where’s the Orewell sports that I hear so much about? I don’t see them! Can any one direct me to the Orewell sports?”
‘“Where are the Orewell sports that I keep hearing about? I don’t see them! Can anyone point me to the Orewell sports?”’
‘Or he’d pass a raffle, lottery, lucky-bag, or golden-barrel business of some sort,—
‘Or he’d pass a raffle, lottery, lucky-bag, or golden-barrel business of some sort,—
‘“No gamblin’ for the Flour. I don’t believe in their little shwindles. It ought to be shtopped. Leadin’ young people ashtray.”
‘“No gambling for the Flour. I don’t trust their little scams. It should be stopped. Leading young people astray.”’
‘Or he’d pass an Englishman he didn’t like,—
‘Or he’d pass an Englishman he didn’t like,—
‘“Look at Jinneral Roberts! He’s a man! He’s an Irishman! England has to come to Ireland for its Jinnerals! Luk at Jinneral Roberts in the marshes of Candyhar!”
‘“Look at General Roberts! He’s a man! He’s an Irishman! England has to come to Ireland for its Generals! Look at General Roberts in the marshes of Candahar!”’
‘They always had sports at Orewell Creek on New Year’s Day—except once—and old Duncan was always there,—never missed it till the day he died. He was a digger, a humorous and good-hearted “hard-case”. They all knew “old Duncan”.
‘They always had sports at Orewell Creek on New Year’s Day—except once—and old Duncan was always there—never missed it until the day he died. He was a miner, a funny and good-natured “hard-case.” Everyone knew “old Duncan.”
‘But one New Year’s Eve he didn’t turn up, and was missed at once. “Where’s old Duncan? Any one seen old Duncan?” “Oh, he’ll turn up alright.” They inquired, and argued, and waited, but Duncan didn’t come.
‘But one New Year’s Eve, he didn’t show up, and everyone noticed right away. “Where’s old Duncan? Has anyone seen old Duncan?” “Oh, he’ll show up eventually.” They asked, debated, and waited, but Duncan never arrived.
‘Duncan was working at Duffers. The boys inquired of fellows who came from Duffers, but they hadn’t seen him for two days. They had fully expected to find him at the creek. He wasn’t at Aliaura nor Notown. They inquired of men who came from Nelson Creek, but Duncan wasn’t there.
‘Duncan was working at Duffers. The guys asked people who came from Duffers, but they hadn’t seen him for two days. They really thought they would find him at the creek. He wasn't at Aliaura or Notown. They asked men who came from Nelson Creek, but Duncan wasn’t there.
‘“There’s something happened to the lovely man,” said the Flour of Wheat at last. “Some of us had better see about it.”
‘“Something’s happened to the lovely man,” said the Flour of Wheat at last. “Some of us should go check it out.”
‘Pretty soon this was the general opinion, and so a party started out over the hills to Duffers before daylight in the morning, headed by the Flour.
‘Pretty soon this became the general opinion, and so a group set out over the hills to Duffers before dawn, led by the Flour.
‘The door of Duncan’s “whare” was closed—BUT NOT PADLOCKED. The Flour noticed this, gave his head a jerk, opened the door, and went in. The hut was tidied up and swept out—even the fireplace. Duncan had “lifted the boxes” and “cleaned up”, and his little bag of gold stood on a shelf by his side—all ready for his spree. On the table lay a clean neckerchief folded ready to tie on. The blankets had been folded neatly and laid on the bunk, and on them was stretched Old Duncan, with his arms lying crossed on his chest, and one foot—with a boot on—resting on the ground. He had his “clean things” on, and was dressed except for one boot, the necktie, and his hat. Heart disease.
‘The door to Duncan’s “whare” was closed—BUT NOT PADLOCKED. The Flour noticed this, jerked his head, opened the door, and went inside. The hut was neat and clean—even the fireplace. Duncan had “lifted the boxes” and “cleaned up,” and his little bag of gold was sitting on a shelf beside him—all set for his outing. A clean neckerchief was folded and ready to tie on the table. The blankets were neatly folded and placed on the bunk, where Old Duncan lay stretched out, arms crossed on his chest, with one booted foot resting on the ground. He was dressed except for one boot, the necktie, and his hat. Heart disease.
‘“Take your hats off and come in quietly, lads,” said the Flour. “Here’s the lovely man lying dead in his bunk.”
‘“Take your hats off and come in quietly, guys,” said the Flour. “Here’s the nice man lying dead in his bunk.”
‘There were no sports at Orewell that New Year. Some one said that the crowd from Nelson Creek might object to the sports being postponed on old Duncan’s account, but the Flour said he’d see to that.
‘There were no sports at Orewell that New Year. Someone mentioned that the crowd from Nelson Creek might be unhappy about postponing the sports because of old Duncan, but the Flour said he’d take care of it.
‘One or two did object, but the Flour reasoned with them and there were no sports.
‘One or two did object, but the Flour talked them down and there were no games.
‘And the Flour used to say, afterwards, “Ah, but it was a grand time we had at the funeral when Duncan died at Duffers.”
‘And the Flour used to say, afterwards, “Ah, but it was a great time we had at the funeral when Duncan died at Duffers.”
. . . . .
. . . . .
‘The Flour of Wheat carried his mate, Dinny Murphy, all the way in from Th’ Canary to the hospital on his back. Dinny was very bad—the man was dying of the dysentery or something. The Flour laid him down on a spare bunk in the reception-room, and hailed the staff.
‘The Flour of Wheat carried his buddy, Dinny Murphy, all the way in from Th’ Canary to the hospital on his back. Dinny was really bad—the man was dying from dysentery or something. The Flour laid him down on a spare bunk in the reception room and called for the staff.
‘“Inside there—come out!”
“Come out from inside there!”
‘The doctor and some of the hospital people came to see what was the matter. The doctor was a heavy swell, with a big cigar, held up in front of him between two fat, soft, yellow-white fingers, and a dandy little pair of gold-rimmed eye-glasses nipped onto his nose with a spring.
‘The doctor and a few hospital staff came to find out what was wrong. The doctor was quite the big shot, holding a large cigar in front of him with two chubby, soft, yellow-white fingers, and he had a fancy pair of gold-rimmed glasses perched on his nose with a spring.’
‘“There’s me lovely mate lying there dying of the dysentry,” says the Flour, “and you’ve got to fix him up and bring him round.”
‘“There’s my good friend lying there dying of dysentery,” says the Flour, “and you’ve got to help him and bring him back to life.”’
‘Then he shook his fist in the doctor’s face and said—
‘Then he shook his fist in the doctor’s face and said—
‘“If you let that lovely man die—look out!”
‘“If you let that great guy die—watch out!”’
‘The doctor was startled. He backed off at first; then he took a puff at his cigar, stepped forward, had a careless look at Dinny, and gave some order to the attendants. The Flour went to the door, turned half round as he went out, and shook his fist at them again, and said—
‘The doctor was taken aback. He stepped back at first; then he took a puff of his cigar, moved forward, glanced casually at Dinny, and issued some instructions to the attendants. The Flour went to the door, turned halfway around as he left, shook his fist at them one more time, and said—
‘“If you let that lovely man die—mind!”
‘“If you let that wonderful man die—just remember!”
‘In about twenty minutes he came back, wheeling a case of whisky in a barrow. He carried the case inside, and dumped it down on the floor.
‘In about twenty minutes, he returned, pushing a cart with a case of whiskey. He brought the case inside and dropped it on the floor.
‘“There,” he said, “pour that into the lovely man.”
‘“There,” he said, “pour that into the handsome guy.”
‘Then he shook his fist at such members of the staff as were visible, and said—
‘Then he shook his fist at the staff members who were around and said—
‘“If you let that lovely man die—look out!”
‘“If you let that wonderful guy die—watch out!”’
‘They were used to hard-cases, and didn’t take much notice of him, but he had the hospital in an awful mess; he was there all hours of the day and night; he would go down town, have a few drinks and a fight maybe, and then he’d say, “Ah, well, I’ll have to go up and see how me lovely mate’s getting on.”
‘They were used to tough characters, and didn’t pay him much attention, but he had the hospital in a terrible state; he was there all hours of the day and night; he would head downtown, have a few drinks and maybe get in a fight, and then he’d say, “Ah, well, I’ll have to go check on how my good buddy is doing.”’
‘And every time he’d go up he’d shake his fist at the hospital in general and threaten to murder ‘em all if they let Dinny Murphy die.
‘And every time he went up, he’d shake his fist at the hospital in general and threaten to kill them all if they let Dinny Murphy die.
‘Well, Dinny Murphy died one night. The next morning the Flour met the doctor in the street, and hauled off and hit him between the eyes, and knocked him down before he had time to see who it was.
‘Well, Dinny Murphy died one night. The next morning, Flour ran into the doctor in the street, and suddenly punched him right between the eyes, knocking him down before he even had a chance to see who it was.
‘“Stay there, ye little whipper-snapper,” said the Flour of Wheat; “you let that lovely man die!”
“Stay there, you little brat,” said the Flour of Wheat; “you let that wonderful guy die!”
‘The police happened to be out of town that day, and while they were waiting for them the Flour got a coffin and carried it up to the hospital, and stood it on end by the doorway.
‘The police were out of town that day, and while they waited for them, the Flour got a coffin and took it up to the hospital, standing it on end by the doorway.
‘“I’ve come for me lovely mate!” he said to the scared staff—or as much of it as he baled up and couldn’t escape him. “Hand him over. He’s going back to be buried with his friends at Th’ Canary. Now, don’t be sneaking round and sidling off, you there; you needn’t be frightened; I’ve settled with the doctor.”
‘“I’ve come for my lovely friend!” he said to the frightened staff—or as much of it as he managed to gather and couldn’t escape him. “Hand him over. He’s going back to be buried with his friends at The Canary. Now, don’t be sneaking around and slipping away, you there; you don’t need to be scared; I’ve sorted things out with the doctor.”’
‘But they called in a man who had some influence with the Flour, and between them—and with the assistance of the prettiest nurse on the premises—they persuaded him to wait. Dinny wasn’t ready yet; there were papers to sign; it wouldn’t be decent to the dead; he had to be prayed over; he had to be washed and shaved, and fixed up decent and comfortable. Anyway, they’d have him ready in an hour, or take the consequences.
‘But they brought in a guy who had some pull with the Flour, and together—with the help of the prettiest nurse around—they convinced him to wait. Dinny wasn’t ready yet; there were papers to sign; it wouldn’t be respectful to the dead; he needed to be prayed over; he had to be washed and shaved, and made presentable and comfortable. Anyway, they’d have him ready in an hour, or face the consequences.
‘The Flour objected on the ground that all this could be done equally as well and better by the boys at Th’ Canary. “However,” he said, “I’ll be round in an hour, and if you haven’t got me lovely mate ready—look out!” Then he shook his fist sternly at them once more and said—
‘The Flour objected, saying that the boys at Th’ Canary could do all of this just as well, if not better. “However,” he said, “I’ll be back in an hour, and if you don’t have my lovely mate ready—watch out!” Then he shook his fist at them one more time and said—
‘“I know yer dirty tricks and dodges, and if there’s e’er a pin-scratch on me mate’s body—look out! If there’s a pairin’ of Dinny’s toe-nail missin’—look out!”
‘“I know your dirty tricks and sneaky moves, and if there’s even a scratch on my friend’s body—watch out! If Dinny’s toenail is missing—watch out!”’
‘Then he went out—taking the coffin with him.
‘Then he went out—taking the coffin with him.
‘And when the police came to his lodgings to arrest him, they found the coffin on the floor by the side of the bed, and the Flour lying in it on his back, with his arms folded peacefully on his bosom. He was as dead drunk as any man could get to be and still be alive. They knocked air-holes in the coffin-lid, screwed it on, and carried the coffin, the Flour, and all to the local lock-up. They laid their burden down on the bare, cold floor of the prison-cell, and then went out, locked the door, and departed several ways to put the “boys” up to it. And about midnight the “boys” gathered round with a supply of liquor, and waited, and somewhere along in the small hours there was a howl, as of a strong Irishman in Purgatory, and presently the voice of the Flour was heard to plead in changed and awful tones—
‘When the police arrived at his place to arrest him, they found the coffin on the floor next to the bed, with the Flour lying in it on his back, arms folded peacefully across his chest. He was as dead drunk as anyone could get and still be alive. They knocked air holes in the coffin lid, screwed it on, and took the coffin, the Flour, and everything to the local jail. They set their load down on the cold, hard floor of the cell, then left, locked the door, and went off in different directions to inform the “boys.” Around midnight, the “boys” gathered with a supply of liquor, waiting, and in the early hours, there was a howl, like a strong Irishman in Purgatory, and soon the Flour's voice was heard pleading in changed and horrible tones—
‘“Pray for me soul, boys—pray for me soul! Let bygones be bygones between us, boys, and pray for me lovely soul! The lovely Flour’s in Purgatory!”
‘“Pray for my soul, guys—pray for my soul! Let’s put the past behind us, guys, and pray for my beautiful soul! The beautiful Flour’s in Purgatory!”’
‘Then silence for a while; and then a sound like a dray-wheel passing over a packing-case.... That was the only time on record that the Flour was heard to swear. And he swore then.
‘Then there was silence for a bit; and then a sound like a cart wheel rolling over a crate.... That was the only time ever recorded that the Flour was heard to swear. And he swore then.
‘They didn’t pray for him—they gave him a month. And, when he came out, he went half-way across the road to meet the doctor, and he—to his credit, perhaps—came the other half. They had a drink together, and the Flour presented the doctor with a fine specimen of coarse gold for a pin.
‘They didn’t pray for him—they gave him a month. And when he came out, he crossed halfway across the road to meet the doctor, and he—to his credit, maybe—came the other half. They had a drink together, and the Flour gave the doctor a nice piece of coarse gold for a pin.
‘“It was the will o’ God, after all, doctor,” said the Flour. “It was the will o’ God. Let bygones be bygones between us; gimme your hand, doctor.... Good-bye.”
‘“It was the will of God, after all, doctor,” said the Flour. “It was the will of God. Let’s put the past behind us; give me your hand, doctor.... Goodbye.”
‘Then he left for Th’ Canary.’
‘Then he left for the Canary Islands.’
The Babies in the Bush.
‘Oh, tell her a tale of the fairies bright— That only the Bushmen know— Who guide the feet of the lost aright, Or carry them up through the starry night, Where the Bush-lost babies go.’
‘Oh, tell her a story of the bright fairies— That only the Bushmen know— Who lead the footsteps of the lost aright, Or take them up through the starry night, Where the Bush-lost babies go.’
He was one of those men who seldom smile. There are many in the Australian Bush, where drift wrecks and failures of all stations and professions (and of none), and from all the world. Or, if they do smile, the smile is either mechanical or bitter as a rule—cynical. They seldom talk. The sort of men who, as bosses, are set down by the majority—and without reason or evidence—as being proud, hard, and selfish,—‘too mean to live, and too big for their boots.’
He was one of those guys who rarely smile. There are plenty in the Australian Bush, where people come from all walks of life—those who have drifted, faced failures, and everyone in between. And if they do smile, it’s usually just a forced grin or a bitter one—cynical, for the most part. They hardly ever talk. These are the kind of men who are often labeled by most—without any real reason or proof—as proud, tough, and selfish—‘too stingy to live, and too full of themselves.’
But when the Boss did smile his expression was very, very gentle, and very sad. I have seen him smile down on a little child who persisted in sitting on his knee and prattling to him, in spite of his silence and gloom. He was tall and gaunt, with haggard grey eyes—haunted grey eyes sometimes—and hair and beard thick and strong, but grey. He was not above forty-five. He was of the type of men who die in harness, with their hair thick and strong, but grey or white when it should be brown. The opposite type, I fancy, would be the soft, dark-haired, blue-eyed men who grow bald sooner than they grow grey, and fat and contented, and die respectably in their beds.
But when the Boss did smile, his expression was very gentle and deeply sad. I've seen him smile down at a little child who kept sitting on his knee and chatting away, despite his silence and gloom. He was tall and skinny, with haggard grey eyes—sometimes haunted grey eyes—and a thick, strong grey hair and beard. He was probably no older than forty-five. He was the kind of man who works until the end, with his hair thick and strong but grey or white when it should be brown. The opposite type, I guess, would be the soft, dark-haired, blue-eyed men who go bald before they go grey, becoming fat and content, and dying comfortably in their beds.
His name was Head—Walter Head. He was a boss drover on the overland routes. I engaged with him at a place north of the Queensland border to travel down to Bathurst, on the Great Western Line in New South Wales, with something over a thousand head of store bullocks for the Sydney market. I am an Australian Bushman (with city experience)—a rover, of course, and a ne’er-do-well, I suppose. I was born with brains and a thin skin—worse luck! It was in the days before I was married, and I went by the name of ‘Jack Ellis’ this trip,—not because the police were after me, but because I used to tell yarns about a man named Jack Ellis—and so the chaps nicknamed me.
His name was Head—Walter Head. He was a boss drover on the overland routes. I met him at a place north of the Queensland border to travel down to Bathurst, on the Great Western Line in New South Wales, with a little over a thousand head of store bullocks for the Sydney market. I’m an Australian Bushman (with city experience)—a wanderer, of course, and a slacker, I guess. I was born smart but with a sensitive nature—unfortunately! It was back in the days before I got married, and I went by the name of ‘Jack Ellis’ on this trip—not because the police were after me, but because I used to spin stories about a guy named Jack Ellis—and that’s how the guys started calling me that.
The Boss spoke little to the men: he’d sit at tucker or with his pipe by the camp-fire nearly as silently as he rode his night-watch round the big, restless, weird-looking mob of bullocks camped on the dusky starlit plain. I believe that from the first he spoke oftener and more confidentially to me than to any other of the droving party. There was a something of sympathy between us—I can’t explain what it was. It seemed as though it were an understood thing between us that we understood each other. He sometimes said things to me which would have needed a deal of explanation—so I thought—had he said them to any other of the party. He’d often, after brooding a long while, start a sentence, and break off with ‘You know, Jack.’ And somehow I understood, without being able to explain why. We had never met before I engaged with him for this trip. His men respected him, but he was not a popular boss: he was too gloomy, and never drank a glass nor ‘shouted’ on the trip: he was reckoned a ‘mean boss’, and rather a nigger-driver.
The Boss didn't talk much to the men. He would sit at meals or with his pipe by the campfire almost as quietly as he rode his night watch around the big, restless, strange-looking herd of cattle camped on the dim, starlit plain. I think from the beginning he spoke more often and more openly to me than to anyone else in the droving party. There was a connection between us—I can't explain it. It felt like we had an unspoken understanding of each other. He sometimes said things to me that would have required a lot of explaining—at least I thought so—if he had said them to anyone else in the group. He would often, after thinking for a long time, start a sentence and then stop with, “You know, Jack.” And somehow I got it, even though I couldn't explain why. We hadn't met before I joined him for this trip. His men respected him, but he wasn't a popular boss; he was too serious and never bought a drink or treated anyone during the trip. People considered him a "mean boss" and kind of a hard taskmaster.
He was full of Adam Lindsay Gordon, the English-Australian poet who shot himself, and so was I. I lost an old copy of Gordon’s poems on the route, and the Boss overheard me inquiring about it; later on he asked me if I liked Gordon. We got to it rather sheepishly at first, but by-and-by we’d quote Gordon freely in turn when we were alone in camp. ‘Those are grand lines about Burke and Wills, the explorers, aren’t they, Jack?’ he’d say, after chewing his cud, or rather the stem of his briar, for a long while without a word. (He had his pipe in his mouth as often as any of us, but somehow I fancied he didn’t enjoy it: an empty pipe or a stick would have suited him just as well, it seemed to me.) ‘Those are great lines,’ he’d say—
He was all about Adam Lindsay Gordon, the English-Australian poet who took his own life, and so was I. I lost an old copy of Gordon’s poems along the way, and the Boss heard me asking about it; later, he asked me if I liked Gordon. At first, we talked about it a bit awkwardly, but eventually, we’d quote Gordon to each other freely when we were alone in camp. “Those lines about Burke and Wills, the explorers, are amazing, aren't they, Jack?” he’d say after chewing on his cud, or more accurately, the stem of his briar, without saying anything for a while. (He had his pipe in his mouth just as often as the rest of us, but somehow I felt like he didn’t really enjoy it: an empty pipe or a stick would have worked just as well for him, it seemed.) “Those lines are great,” he’d say—
‘“In Collins Street standeth a statue tall— A statue tall on a pillar of stone— Telling its story to great and small Of the dust reclaimed from the sand-waste lone.
“On Collins Street stands a tall statue— A tall statue on a stone pillar— Telling its story to everyone Of the dust reclaimed from the desolate sand.
Weary and wasted, worn and wan, Feeble and faint, and languid and low, He lay on the desert a dying man, Who has gone, my friends, where we all must go.” That’s a grand thing, Jack. How does it go?— “With a pistol clenched in his failing hand, And the film of death o’er his fading eyes, He saw the sun go down on the sand,”’— The Boss would straighten up with a sigh that might have been half a yawn— ‘“And he slept and never saw it rise,”’ —speaking with a sort of quiet force all the time. Then maybe he’d stand with his back to the fire roasting his dusty leggings, with his hands behind his back and looking out over the dusky plain. ‘“What mattered the sand or the whit’ning chalk, The blighted herbage or blackened log, The crooked beak of the eagle-hawk, Or the hot red tongue of the native dog?”
Tired and worn out, weak and low, He lay on the desert as a dying man, Who has gone, my friends, where we all must go.” “That’s a great line, Jack. What comes next?”— “With a pistol clenched in his failing hand, And the film of death over his fading eyes, He saw the sun go down on the sand,”— The Boss would straighten up with a sigh that was almost a yawn— “And he slept and never saw it rise,” —speaking with a kind of quiet strength the whole time. Then he might stand with his back to the fire, roasting his dusty pants, hands behind his back, looking out over the dark plain. “What did it matter, the sand or the whitening chalk, The dying grass or the charred log, The crooked beak of the eagle-hawk, Or the hot red tongue of the wild dog?
They don’t matter much, do they, Jack?’
They don't really matter, do they, Jack?
‘Damned if I think they do, Boss!’ I’d say.
'There's no way I think they do, Boss!' I’d say.
‘“The couch was rugged, those sextons rude, But, in spite of a leaden shroud, we know That the bravest and fairest are earth-worms’ food Where once they have gone where we all must go.”’
‘“The couch was rough, those sextons impolite, But, despite a heavy shroud, it’s clear That the bravest and prettiest become worm food Once they’ve gone where we all have to go.”’
Once he repeated the poem containing the lines—
Once he recited the poem with the lines—
‘“Love, when we wandered here together, Hand in hand through the sparkling weather— God surely loved us a little then.”
“Love, when we roamed here together, Hand in hand through the beautiful weather— God surely loved us a little back then.”
Beautiful lines those, Jack.
Those lines are beautiful, Jack.
“Then skies were fairer and shores were firmer, And the blue sea over the white sand rolled— Babble and prattle, and prattle and murmur’—
“Then the skies were clearer and the shores were sturdier, And the blue sea washed over the white sand— Chatter and gossip, and chatter and whisper’—
How does it go, Jack?’ He stood up and turned his face to the light, but not before I had a glimpse of it. I think that the saddest eyes on earth are mostly women’s eyes, but I’ve seen few so sad as the Boss’s were just then.
How's it going, Jack?' He stood up and turned his face to the light, but not before I caught a glimpse of it. I think the saddest eyes in the world are mostly women's eyes, but I've seen few as sad as the Boss's were just then.
It seemed strange that he, a Bushman, preferred Gordon’s sea poems to his horsey and bushy rhymes; but so he did. I fancy his favourite poem was that one of Gordon’s with the lines—
It seemed odd that he, a Bushman, liked Gordon’s sea poems more than his own horsey and bushy rhymes; but he really did. I imagine his favorite poem was that one of Gordon’s with the lines—
‘I would that with sleepy soft embraces The sea would fold me, would find me rest In the luminous depths of its secret places, Where the wealth of God’s marvels is manifest!’
‘I wish that the sleepy, gentle waves Would wrap me up, would let me find peace In the bright depths of its hidden spots, Where the richness of God’s wonders is clear!’
He usually spoke quietly, in a tone as though death were in camp; but after we’d been on Gordon’s poetry for a while he’d end it abruptly with, ‘Well, it’s time to turn in,’ or, ‘It’s time to turn out,’ or he’d give me an order in connection with the cattle. He had been a well-to-do squatter on the Lachlan river-side, in New South Wales, and had been ruined by the drought, they said. One night in camp, and after smoking in silence for nearly an hour, he asked—
He usually spoke quietly, as if death was around; but after we’d been discussing Gordon’s poetry for a while, he would abruptly finish with, ‘Well, it’s time to go to bed,’ or, ‘It’s time to head out,’ or he’d give me a directive regarding the cattle. He had been a prosperous landowner on the Lachlan river in New South Wales and had supposedly been ruined by the drought. One night while camping, after being silent and smoking for nearly an hour, he asked—
‘Do you know Fisher, Jack—the man that owns these bullocks?’
‘Do you know Fisher, Jack—the guy who owns these cattle?’
‘I’ve heard of him,’ I said. Fisher was a big squatter, with stations both in New South Wales and in Queensland.
‘I’ve heard of him,’ I said. Fisher was a major landowner, with properties in both New South Wales and Queensland.
‘Well, he came to my station on the Lachlan years ago without a penny in his pocket, or decent rag to his back, or a crust in his tucker-bag, and I gave him a job. He’s my boss now. Ah, well! it’s the way of Australia, you know, Jack.’
‘Well, he showed up at my station on the Lachlan years ago without a dime to his name, no decent clothes, and nothing to eat in his bag. I gave him a job. He’s my boss now. Ah, well! that’s just how things go in Australia, you know, Jack.’
The Boss had one man who went on every droving trip with him; he was ‘bred’ on the Boss’s station, they said, and had been with him practically all his life. His name was ‘Andy’. I forget his other name, if he really had one. Andy had charge of the ‘droving-plant’ (a tilted two-horse waggonette, in which we carried the rations and horse-feed), and he did the cooking and kept accounts. The Boss had no head for figures. Andy might have been twenty-five or thirty-five, or anything in between. His hair stuck up like a well-made brush all round, and his big grey eyes also had an inquiring expression. His weakness was girls, or he theirs, I don’t know which (half-castes not barred). He was, I think, the most innocent, good-natured, and open-hearted scamp I ever met. Towards the middle of the trip Andy spoke to me one night alone in camp about the Boss.
The Boss had one guy who went on every droving trip with him; he was 'raised' on the Boss’s station, or so they said, and had been with him practically his whole life. His name was 'Andy.' I can’t remember his last name, if he even had one. Andy was in charge of the 'droving-plant' (a tilted two-horse wagonette where we carried the rations and horse feed), and he did the cooking and kept the accounts. The Boss wasn’t great with numbers. Andy could have been anywhere from twenty-five to thirty-five, or anything in between. His hair stood up like a well-made brush all around, and his big gray eyes had a curious look. His weakness was girls, or maybe it was theirs, I’m not sure (mixed-race girls not excluded). I think he was the most innocent, good-natured, and open-hearted rascal I ever met. Toward the middle of the trip, Andy spoke to me one night alone in camp about the Boss.
‘The Boss seems to have taken to you, Jack, all right.’
‘The Boss seems to have really taken a liking to you, Jack.’
‘Think so?’ I said. I thought I smelt jealousy and detected a sneer.
“Really?” I said. I thought I could smell jealousy and sensed a sneer.
‘I’m sure of it. It’s very seldom HE takes to any one.’
‘I’m sure of it. It’s very rare for HIM to take to anyone.’
I said nothing.
I said nothing.
Then after a while Andy said suddenly—
Then after a while, Andy suddenly said—
‘Look here, Jack, I’m glad of it. I’d like to see him make a chum of some one, if only for one trip. And don’t you make any mistake about the Boss. He’s a white man. There’s precious few that know him—precious few now; but I do, and it’ll do him a lot of good to have some one to yarn with.’ And Andy said no more on the subject for that trip.
‘Listen, Jack, I'm happy about it. I’d love to see him make a friend, just for one trip. And don’t get it twisted about the Boss. He’s a good guy. There are only a handful of people who really know him—very few these days; but I do, and it’ll be great for him to have someone to chat with.’ And Andy didn't say anything more about it for the rest of the trip.
The long, hot, dusty miles dragged by across the blazing plains—big clearings rather—and through the sweltering hot scrubs, and we reached Bathurst at last; and then the hot dusty days and weeks and months that we’d left behind us to the Great North-West seemed as nothing,—as I suppose life will seem when we come to the end of it.
The long, hot, dusty miles dragged on across the scorching plains—more like large clearings—and through the sweltering scrub, until we finally reached Bathurst; all those hot, dusty days, weeks, and months that we had left behind in the Great North-West felt insignificant—just like I imagine life will feel when we reach the end.
The bullocks were going by rail from Bathurst to Sydney. We were all one long afternoon getting them into the trucks, and when we’d finished the boss said to me—
The cattle were being transported by train from Bathurst to Sydney. We spent the entire afternoon loading them into the trucks, and when we finally finished, the boss said to me—
‘Look here, Jack, you’re going on to Sydney, aren’t you?’
‘Hey, Jack, you’re heading to Sydney, right?’
‘Yes; I’m going down to have a fly round.’
‘Yeah; I’m heading out to go for a fly.’
‘Well, why not wait and go down with Andy in the morning? He’s going down in charge of the cattle. The cattle-train starts about daylight. It won’t be so comfortable as the passenger; but you’ll save your fare, and you can give Andy a hand with the cattle. You’ve only got to have a look at ‘em every other station, and poke up any that fall down in the trucks. You and Andy are mates, aren’t you?’
‘Well, why not wait and go down with Andy in the morning? He’s in charge of the cattle. The cattle train leaves around dawn. It won’t be as comfortable as the passenger train, but you’ll save your fare and can help Andy with the cattle. You just need to check on them at every other station and nudge any that fall down in the trucks. You and Andy are friends, right?’
I said it would just suit me. Somehow I fancied that the Boss seemed anxious to have my company for one more evening, and, to tell the truth, I felt really sorry to part with him. I’d had to work as hard as any of the other chaps; but I liked him, and I believed he liked me. He’d struck me as a man who’d been quietened down by some heavy trouble, and I felt sorry for him without knowing what the trouble was.
I said it would just work for me. For some reason, I got the feeling that the Boss wanted me around for one more night, and honestly, I felt pretty sad about leaving him. I’d worked as hard as any of the other guys, but I liked him, and I thought he liked me too. He seemed like someone who had been calmed down by some serious problems, and I felt bad for him without even knowing what those problems were.
‘Come and have a drink, Boss,’ I said. The agent had paid us off during the day.
‘Come and have a drink, Boss,’ I said. The agent had settled up with us earlier in the day.
He turned into a hotel with me.
He took me into a hotel.
‘I don’t drink, Jack,’ he said; ‘but I’ll take a glass with you.’
‘I don’t drink, Jack,’ he said, ‘but I’ll join you for a glass.’
‘I didn’t know you were a teetotaller, Boss,’ I said. I had not been surprised at his keeping so strictly from the drink on the trip; but now that it was over it was a different thing.
‘I didn’t know you didn’t drink, Boss,’ I said. I hadn’t been surprised by his strict avoidance of alcohol during the trip; but now that it was over, it felt different.
‘I’m not a teetotaller, Jack,’ he said. ‘I can take a glass or leave it.’ And he called for a long beer, and we drank ‘Here’s luck!’ to each other.
‘I’m not a teetotaler, Jack,’ he said. ‘I can have a drink or skip it.’ And he ordered a tall beer, and we toasted ‘Here’s to luck!’ to each other.
‘Well,’ I said, ‘I wish I could take a glass or leave it.’ And I meant it.
‘Well,’ I said, ‘I wish I could have a drink or skip it.’ And I meant it.
Then the Boss spoke as I’d never heard him speak before. I thought for the moment that the one drink had affected him; but I understood before the night was over. He laid his hand on my shoulder with a grip like a man who has suddenly made up his mind to lend you five pounds. ‘Jack!’ he said, ‘there’s worse things than drinking, and there’s worse things than heavy smoking. When a man who smokes gets such a load of trouble on him that he can find no comfort in his pipe, then it’s a heavy load. And when a man who drinks gets so deep into trouble that he can find no comfort in liquor, then it’s deep trouble. Take my tip for it, Jack.’
Then the Boss spoke in a way I’d never heard before. I thought for a moment that the drink had affected him; but I figured it out before the night ended. He put his hand on my shoulder with a grip like a guy who has just decided to lend you five pounds. “Jack!” he said, “there are worse things than drinking, and there are worse things than smoking a lot. When a guy who smokes has so much trouble that he can’t find comfort in his pipe, that’s a heavy burden. And when a guy who drinks is in so deep that he can’t find comfort in liquor, then it’s really serious. Take my advice, Jack.”
He broke off, and half turned away with a jerk of his head, as if impatient with himself; then presently he spoke in his usual quiet tone—
He stopped speaking abruptly and turned his head slightly, as if frustrated with himself; then he spoke again in his usual calm voice—
‘But you’re only a boy yet, Jack. Never mind me. I won’t ask you to take the second drink. You don’t want it; and, besides, I know the signs.’
‘But you’re still just a boy, Jack. Don’t worry about me. I won’t ask you to have a second drink. You don’t want it, and, anyway, I can tell the signs.’
He paused, leaning with both hands on the edge of the counter, and looking down between his arms at the floor. He stood that way thinking for a while; then he suddenly straightened up, like a man who’d made up his mind to something.
He paused, leaning with both hands on the edge of the counter and looking down between his arms at the floor. He stood like that thinking for a bit; then he suddenly straightened up, like a man who had made up his mind about something.
‘I want you to come along home with me, Jack,’ he said; ‘we’ll fix you a shake-down.’
‘I want you to come home with me, Jack,’ he said; ‘we’ll set you up with a place to sleep.’
I forgot to tell you that he was married and lived in Bathurst.
I forgot to mention that he was married and lived in Bathurst.
‘But won’t it put Mrs Head about?’
‘But won’t it upset Mrs. Head?’
‘Not at all. She’s expecting you. Come along; there’s nothing to see in Bathurst, and you’ll have plenty of knocking round in Sydney. Come on, we’ll just be in time for tea.’
‘Not at all. She’s waiting for you. Let’s go; there’s nothing to see in Bathurst, and you’ll have plenty of time to wander around in Sydney. Come on, we’ll just make it in time for tea.’
He lived in a brick cottage on the outskirts of the town—an old-fashioned cottage, with ivy and climbing roses, like you see in some of those old settled districts. There was, I remember, the stump of a tree in front, covered with ivy till it looked like a giant’s club with the thick end up.
He lived in a brick cottage on the edge of town—an old-fashioned place, with ivy and climbing roses, like you see in some of those well-established neighborhoods. I remember there was a tree stump out front, covered in ivy, making it look like a giant's club with the thick end facing up.
When we got to the house the Boss paused a minute with his hand on the gate. He’d been home a couple of days, having ridden in ahead of the bullocks.
When we reached the house, the Boss stopped for a moment with his hand on the gate. He had been home for a couple of days, having arrived before the cattle.
‘Jack,’ he said, ‘I must tell you that Mrs Head had a great trouble at one time. We—we lost our two children. It does her good to talk to a stranger now and again—she’s always better afterwards; but there’s very few I care to bring. You—you needn’t notice anything strange. And agree with her, Jack. You know, Jack.’
‘Jack,’ he said, ‘I need to tell you that Mrs. Head went through a really tough time. We—we lost our two kids. It helps her to talk to someone new every now and then—she always feels better afterward; but there are very few people I’m comfortable bringing around. You—you don’t have to pay attention to anything odd. And just go along with her, Jack. You know what I mean, Jack.’
‘That’s all right, Boss,’ I said. I’d knocked about the Bush too long, and run against too many strange characters and things, to be surprised at anything much.
‘That’s all good, Boss,’ I said. I’d roamed around the Bush for so long and met too many unusual characters and things to be surprised by anything anymore.
The door opened, and he took a little woman in his arms. I saw by the light of a lamp in the room behind that the woman’s hair was grey, and I reckoned that he had his mother living with him. And—we do have odd thoughts at odd times in a flash—and I wondered how Mrs Head and her mother-in-law got on together. But the next minute I was in the room, and introduced to ‘My wife, Mrs Head,’ and staring at her with both eyes.
The door swung open, and he embraced a small woman. I could see in the light of a lamp from the room behind that her hair was grey, and I figured he was living with his mother. And—we do have strange thoughts at unexpected moments in a flash—I found myself wondering how Mrs. Head and her mother-in-law got along. But the next moment, I was in the room, being introduced to ‘My wife, Mrs. Head,’ and staring at her wide-eyed.
It was his wife. I don’t think I can describe her. For the first minute or two, coming in out of the dark and before my eyes got used to the lamp-light, I had an impression as of a little old woman—one of those fresh-faced, well-preserved, little old ladies—who dressed young, wore false teeth, and aped the giddy girl. But this was because of Mrs Head’s impulsive welcome of me, and her grey hair. The hair was not so grey as I thought at first, seeing it with the lamp-light behind it: it was like dull-brown hair lightly dusted with flour. She wore it short, and it became her that way. There was something aristocratic about her face—her nose and chin—I fancied, and something that you couldn’t describe. She had big dark eyes—dark-brown, I thought, though they might have been hazel: they were a bit too big and bright for me, and now and again, when she got excited, the white showed all round the pupils—just a little, but a little was enough.
It was his wife. I don’t think I can explain her. For the first minute or two, coming in from the dark and before my eyes adjusted to the lamp light, I had the impression of a little old woman—one of those fresh-faced, well-preserved, little old ladies—who dressed young, wore dentures, and acted like a carefree girl. But that was due to Mrs. Head’s enthusiastic welcome and her gray hair. The hair wasn’t as gray as I initially thought; with the lamp light behind it, it looked like dull brown hair lightly dusted with flour. She wore it short, and it suited her. There was something elegant about her face—her nose and chin, I thought—and something indescribable. She had large dark eyes—dark brown, I believed, though they might have been hazel: they were a bit too big and bright for me, and every now and then, when she got excited, the whites showed around the pupils—just a little, but even that was enough.
She seemed extra glad to see me. I thought at first that she was a bit of a gusher.
She seemed really happy to see me. I initially thought she was being a bit over the top.
‘Oh, I’m so glad you’ve come, Mr Ellis,’ she said, giving my hand a grip. ‘Walter—Mr Head—has been speaking to me about you. I’ve been expecting you. Sit down by the fire, Mr Ellis; tea will be ready presently. Don’t you find it a bit chilly?’ She shivered. It was a bit chilly now at night on the Bathurst plains. The table was set for tea, and set rather in swell style. The cottage was too well furnished even for a lucky boss drover’s home; the furniture looked as if it had belonged to a tony homestead at one time. I felt a bit strange at first, sitting down to tea, and almost wished that I was having a comfortable tuck-in at a restaurant or in a pub. dining-room. But she knew a lot about the Bush, and chatted away, and asked questions about the trip, and soon put me at my ease. You see, for the last year or two I’d taken my tucker in my hands,—hunk of damper and meat and a clasp-knife mostly,—sitting on my heel in the dust, or on a log or a tucker-box.
‘Oh, I’m so glad you’ve come, Mr. Ellis,’ she said, giving my hand a firm shake. ‘Walter—Mr. Head—has been talking about you. I’ve been expecting you. Sit by the fire, Mr. Ellis; tea will be ready soon. Don’t you find it a bit cold?’ She shivered. It was a bit chilly now at night on the Bathurst plains. The table was set for tea, and it looked quite fancy. The cottage was furnished better than a lucky boss drover’s home; the furniture seemed like it came from an elegant homestead. I felt a bit out of place at first, sitting down for tea, and almost wished I was enjoying a nice meal at a restaurant or in a pub dining room. But she knew a lot about the Bush, and chatted away, asking questions about the trip, which helped me relax. You see, for the past year or two, I’d been eating my meals with my hands—a chunk of damper and meat and a pocket knife mostly—sitting on my heels in the dirt, or on a log or a tucker box.
There was a hard, brown, wrinkled old woman that the Heads called ‘Auntie’. She waited at the table; but Mrs Head kept bustling round herself most of the time, helping us. Andy came in to tea.
There was a tough, brown, wrinkled old woman that the Heads called ‘Auntie’. She waited at the table, but Mrs. Head kept busying herself most of the time, helping us. Andy came in for tea.
Mrs Head bustled round like a girl of twenty instead of a woman of thirty-seven, as Andy afterwards told me she was. She had the figure and movements of a girl, and the impulsiveness and expression too—a womanly girl; but sometimes I fancied there was something very childish about her face and talk. After tea she and the Boss sat on one side of the fire and Andy and I on the other—Andy a little behind me at the corner of the table.
Mrs. Head moved around like she was twenty instead of thirty-seven, as Andy later told me. She had the figure and energy of a young woman, with the enthusiasm and expressions to match—she was a grown-up girl. However, sometimes I felt there was something quite childish about her face and the way she spoke. After tea, she and the Boss sat on one side of the fire while Andy and I were on the other side—Andy slightly behind me at the corner of the table.
‘Walter—Mr Head—tells me you’ve been out on the Lachlan river, Mr Ellis?’ she said as soon as she’d settled down, and she leaned forward, as if eager to hear that I’d been there.
‘Walter—Mr. Head—tells me you’ve been out on the Lachlan River, Mr. Ellis?’ she said as soon as she settled in, leaning forward as if she couldn’t wait to hear that I’d been there.
‘Yes, Mrs Head. I’ve knocked round all about out there.’
‘Yes, Mrs. Head. I’ve been all around out there.’
She sat up straight, and put the tips of her fingers to the side of her forehead and knitted her brows. This was a trick she had—she often did it during the evening. And when she did that she seemed to forget what she’d said last.
She sat up straight and placed the tips of her fingers against the side of her forehead, furrowing her brows. This was a habit of hers—she often did it in the evenings. And when she did, it felt like she forgot what she had just said.
She smoothed her forehead, and clasped her hands in her lap.
She patted her forehead and clasped her hands in her lap.
‘Oh, I’m so glad to meet somebody from the back country, Mr Ellis,’ she said. ‘Walter so seldom brings a stranger here, and I get tired of talking to the same people about the same things, and seeing the same faces. You don’t know what a relief it is, Mr Ellis, to see a new face and talk to a stranger.’
‘Oh, I’m so glad to meet someone from the countryside, Mr. Ellis,’ she said. ‘Walter rarely brings a stranger here, and I get tired of talking to the same people about the same things and seeing the same faces. You have no idea how refreshing it is, Mr. Ellis, to see a new face and chat with someone unfamiliar.’
‘I can quite understand that, Mrs Head,’ I said. And so I could. I never stayed more than three months in one place if I could help it.
‘I totally get that, Mrs. Head,’ I said. And I really did. I never stayed more than three months in one place if I could avoid it.
She looked into the fire and seemed to try to think. The Boss straightened up and stroked her head with his big sun-browned hand, and then put his arm round her shoulders. This brought her back.
She stared at the fire, seemingly trying to gather her thoughts. The Boss sat up straight and gently stroked her head with his large, sun-browned hand, then draped his arm around her shoulders. This brought her back to reality.
‘You know we had a station out on the Lachlan, Mr Ellis. Did Walter ever tell you about the time we lived there?’
‘You know we had a station out on the Lachlan, Mr. Ellis. Did Walter ever tell you about the time we lived there?’
‘No,’ I said, glancing at the Boss. ‘I know you had a station there; but, you know, the Boss doesn’t talk much.’
‘No,’ I said, looking at the Boss. ‘I know you had a post there; but, you know, the Boss doesn’t say much.’
‘Tell Jack, Maggie,’ said the Boss; ‘I don’t mind.’
‘Tell Jack, Maggie,’ said the Boss; ‘I’m fine with that.’
She smiled. ‘You know Walter, Mr Ellis,’ she said. ‘You won’t mind him. He doesn’t like me to talk about the children; he thinks it upsets me, but that’s foolish: it always relieves me to talk to a stranger.’ She leaned forward, eagerly it seemed, and went on quickly: ‘I’ve been wanting to tell you about the children ever since Walter spoke to me about you. I knew you would understand directly I saw your face. These town people don’t understand. I like to talk to a Bushman. You know we lost our children out on the station. The fairies took them. Did Walter ever tell you about the fairies taking the children away?’
She smiled. “You know Walter, Mr. Ellis,” she said. “You won’t mind him. He doesn’t like me to talk about the kids; he thinks it upsets me, but that’s silly: it always helps me to chat with a stranger.” She leaned forward, seemingly eager, and continued quickly: “I’ve been wanting to tell you about the kids ever since Walter mentioned you. I knew you would understand the moment I saw your face. These town folks don’t get it. I prefer talking to a Bushman. You know we lost our kids out on the station. The fairies took them. Did Walter ever tell you about the fairies taking the kids away?”
This was a facer. ‘I—I beg pardon,’ I commenced, when Andy gave me a dig in the back. Then I saw it all.
This was shocking. ‘I—I’m sorry,’ I started, when Andy nudged me in the back. Then I understood everything.
‘No, Mrs Head. The Boss didn’t tell me about that.’
‘No, Mrs. Head. The Boss didn’t mention that to me.’
‘You surely know about the Bush Fairies, Mr Ellis,’ she said, her big eyes fixed on my face—‘the Bush Fairies that look after the little ones that are lost in the Bush, and take them away from the Bush if they are not found? You’ve surely heard of them, Mr Ellis? Most Bushmen have that I’ve spoken to. Maybe you’ve seen them? Andy there has?’ Andy gave me another dig.
‘You definitely know about the Bush Fairies, Mr. Ellis,’ she said, her big eyes locked on my face—‘the Bush Fairies that watch over the little ones who get lost in the bush and take them away if they're not found? You've heard of them, right, Mr. Ellis? Most bushmen I’ve talked to have. Maybe you’ve even seen them? Andy here has?’ Andy gave me another jab.
‘Of course I’ve heard of them, Mrs Head,’ I said; ‘but I can’t swear that I’ve seen one.’
‘Of course I’ve heard of them, Mrs. Head,’ I said; ‘but I can’t say for sure that I’ve seen one.’
‘Andy has. Haven’t you, Andy?’
"Andy has. Don’t you, Andy?"
‘Of course I have, Mrs Head. Didn’t I tell you all about it the last time we were home?’
‘Of course I have, Mrs. Head. Didn’t I fill you in on everything the last time we were home?’
‘And didn’t you ever tell Mr Ellis, Andy?’
‘Did you ever tell Mr. Ellis, Andy?’
‘Of course he did!’ I said, coming to Andy’s rescue; ‘I remember it now. You told me that night we camped on the Bogan river, Andy.’
‘Of course he did!’ I said, coming to Andy’s rescue; ‘I remember it now. You told me that night we camped by the Bogan River, Andy.’
‘Of course!’ said Andy.
“Definitely!” said Andy.
‘Did he tell you about finding a lost child and the fairy with it?’
‘Did he tell you about finding a lost kid and the fairy with them?’
‘Yes,’ said Andy; ‘I told him all about that.’
‘Yes,’ said Andy; ‘I filled him in on all of that.’
‘And the fairy was just going to take the child away when Andy found it, and when the fairy saw Andy she flew away.’
‘And just as the fairy was about to take the child away, Andy discovered it, and when the fairy saw Andy, she flew away.’
‘Yes,’ I said; ‘that’s what Andy told me.’
‘Yeah,’ I said; ‘that’s what Andy told me.’
‘And what did you say the fairy was like, Andy?’ asked Mrs Head, fixing her eyes on his face.
‘And what did you say the fairy was like, Andy?’ asked Mrs. Head, staring intently at his face.
‘Like. It was like one of them angels you see in Bible pictures, Mrs Head,’ said Andy promptly, sitting bolt upright, and keeping his big innocent grey eyes fixed on hers lest she might think he was telling lies. ‘It was just like the angel in that Christ-in-the-stable picture we had at home on the station—the right-hand one in blue.’
“Like, it was like one of those angels you see in Bible pictures, Mrs. Head,” Andy said quickly, sitting up straight and keeping his big innocent gray eyes locked on hers so she wouldn’t think he was lying. “It was just like the angel in that Christ-in-the-stable picture we had at home on the station—the one on the right in blue.”
She smiled. You couldn’t call it an idiotic smile, nor the foolish smile you see sometimes in melancholy mad people. It was more of a happy childish smile.
She smiled. You wouldn’t call it an idiotic smile, nor the foolish grin you sometimes see in sad, crazy people. It was more like a joyful, childlike smile.
‘I was so foolish at first, and gave poor Walter and the doctors a lot of trouble,’ she said. ‘Of course it never struck me, until afterwards, that the fairies had taken the children.’
‘I was so naive at first, and caused poor Walter and the doctors a lot of trouble,’ she said. ‘Of course, it didn’t occur to me until later that the fairies had taken the children.’
She pressed the tips of the fingers of both hands to her forehead, and sat so for a while; then she roused herself again—
She pressed the tips of her fingers from both hands to her forehead and sat like that for a while; then she pulled herself together again—
‘But what am I thinking about? I haven’t started to tell you about the children at all yet. Auntie! bring the children’s portraits, will you, please? You’ll find them on my dressing-table.’
‘But what am I thinking? I haven’t even started to tell you about the kids yet. Auntie! Could you bring the kids' portraits, please? You’ll find them on my dressing table.’
The old woman seemed to hesitate.
The old woman appeared to hesitate.
‘Go on, Auntie, and do what I ask you,’ said Mrs Head. ‘Don’t be foolish. You know I’m all right now.’
‘Go on, Auntie, and do what I’m asking,’ said Mrs. Head. ‘Don’t be silly. You know I’m fine now.’
‘You mustn’t take any notice of Auntie, Mr Ellis,’ she said with a smile, while the old woman’s back was turned. ‘Poor old body, she’s a bit crotchety at times, as old women are. She doesn’t like me to get talking about the children. She’s got an idea that if I do I’ll start talking nonsense, as I used to do the first year after the children were lost. I was very foolish then, wasn’t I, Walter?’
‘You shouldn’t pay any attention to Auntie, Mr. Ellis,’ she said with a smile, while the old woman’s back was turned. ‘Poor thing, she can be a bit cranky sometimes, like older women tend to be. She doesn’t like it when I talk about the kids. She thinks that if I do, I’ll start rambling on like I did the first year after the kids were lost. I was really foolish back then, wasn’t I, Walter?’
‘You were, Maggie,’ said the Boss. ‘But that’s all past. You mustn’t think of that time any more.’
‘You were, Maggie,’ said the Boss. ‘But that’s all behind us now. You shouldn't dwell on that time anymore.’
‘You see,’ said Mrs Head, in explanation to me, ‘at first nothing would drive it out of my head that the children had wandered about until they perished of hunger and thirst in the Bush. As if the Bush Fairies would let them do that.’
‘You see,’ Mrs. Head said to me, ‘at first, I couldn’t shake the thought that the kids had roamed around until they died of hunger and thirst in the bush. As if the bush fairies would allow something like that to happen.’
‘You were very foolish, Maggie,’ said the Boss; ‘but don’t think about that.’
‘You were really foolish, Maggie,’ said the Boss; ‘but don’t dwell on that.’
The old woman brought the portraits, a little boy and a little girl: they must have been very pretty children.
The old woman brought the portraits of a little boy and a little girl: they must have been very cute kids.
‘You see,’ said Mrs Head, taking the portraits eagerly, and giving them to me one by one, ‘we had these taken in Sydney some years before the children were lost; they were much younger then. Wally’s is not a good portrait; he was teething then, and very thin. That’s him standing on the chair. Isn’t the pose good? See, he’s got one hand and one little foot forward, and an eager look in his eyes. The portrait is very dark, and you’ve got to look close to see the foot. He wants a toy rabbit that the photographer is tossing up to make him laugh. In the next portrait he’s sitting on the chair—he’s just settled himself to enjoy the fun. But see how happy little Maggie looks! You can see my arm where I was holding her in the chair. She was six months old then, and little Wally had just turned two.’
‘You see,’ said Mrs. Head, taking the portraits eagerly and handing them to me one by one, ‘we had these taken in Sydney a few years before the kids were lost; they were much younger back then. Wally’s isn’t a great portrait; he was teething and really thin at that time. That’s him standing on the chair. Isn’t the pose cute? Look, he has one hand and one little foot out front, and a really excited look in his eyes. The portrait is very dark, so you have to look closely to see the foot. He wanted a toy rabbit that the photographer was tossing up to make him laugh. In the next portrait, he’s sitting on the chair—he’s just getting ready to enjoy the fun. But look how happy little Maggie seems! You can see my arm where I was holding her in the chair. She was six months old then, and little Wally had just turned two.’
She put the portraits up on the mantel-shelf.
She placed the portraits on the mantel.
‘Let me see; Wally (that’s little Walter, you know)—Wally was five and little Maggie three and a half when we lost them. Weren’t they, Walter?’
‘Let me see; Wally (that’s little Walter, you know)—Wally was five and little Maggie was three and a half when we lost them. Weren’t they, Walter?’
‘Yes, Maggie,’ said the Boss.
"Yes, Maggie," said the Boss.
‘You were away, Walter, when it happened.’
‘You were gone, Walter, when it happened.’
‘Yes, Maggie,’ said the Boss—cheerfully, it seemed to me—‘I was away.’
‘Yeah, Maggie,’ said the Boss—cheerfully, it seemed to me—‘I was away.’
‘And we couldn’t find you, Walter. You see,’ she said to me, ‘Walter—Mr Head—was away in Sydney on business, and we couldn’t find his address. It was a beautiful morning, though rather warm, and just after the break-up of the drought. The grass was knee-high all over the run. It was a lonely place; there wasn’t much bush cleared round the homestead, just a hundred yards or so, and the great awful scrubs ran back from the edges of the clearing all round for miles and miles—fifty or a hundred miles in some directions without a break; didn’t they, Walter?’
‘And we couldn’t find you, Walter. You see,’ she said to me, ‘Walter—Mr. Head—was away in Sydney on business, and we couldn’t find his address. It was a beautiful morning, though it was quite warm, just after the drought had ended. The grass was knee-high all over the property. It was a lonely place; there wasn’t much bush cleared around the homestead, just a hundred yards or so, and the dense scrub stretched back from the edges of the clearing for miles and miles—fifty or a hundred miles in some directions without a break; didn’t it, Walter?’
‘Yes, Maggie.’
"Yeah, Maggie."
‘I was alone at the house except for Mary, a half-caste girl we had, who used to help me with the housework and the children. Andy was out on the run with the men, mustering sheep; weren’t you, Andy?’
‘I was alone at the house except for Mary, a mixed-race girl we had, who used to help me with the housework and the kids. Andy was out with the guys, rounding up sheep; weren’t you, Andy?’
‘Yes, Mrs Head.’
"Sure, Mrs. Head."
‘I used to watch the children close as they got to run about, because if they once got into the edge of the scrub they’d be lost; but this morning little Wally begged hard to be let take his little sister down under a clump of blue-gums in a corner of the home paddock to gather buttercups. You remember that clump of gums, Walter?’
‘I used to keep a close eye on the kids when they ran around, because if they got into the edge of the bushes, they'd be lost; but this morning, little Wally really wanted to take his little sister under a group of blue-gum trees in a corner of the home paddock to pick buttercups. You remember that group of trees, Walter?’
‘I remember, Maggie.’
"I remember, Maggie."
‘“I won’t go through the fence a step, mumma,” little Wally said. I could see Old Peter—an old shepherd and station-hand we had—I could see him working on a dam we were making across a creek that ran down there. You remember Old Peter, Walter?’
“‘I won’t step through the fence at all, Mom,’ little Wally said. I could see Old Peter—an old shepherd and station-hand we had—I could see him working on a dam we were building across a creek down there. Do you remember Old Peter, Walter?’”
‘Of course I do, Maggie.’
"Of course I do, Maggie."
‘I knew that Old Peter would keep an eye to the children; so I told little Wally to keep tight hold of his sister’s hand and go straight down to Old Peter and tell him I sent them.’
‘I knew that Old Peter would look after the kids, so I told little Wally to hold onto his sister’s hand tightly and go straight to Old Peter and tell him I sent them.’
She was leaning forward with her hands clasping her knee, and telling me all this with a strange sort of eagerness.
She was leaning forward with her hands clasped around her knee, telling me all of this with a weird kind of eagerness.
‘The little ones toddled off hand in hand, with their other hands holding fast their straw hats. “In case a bad wind blowed,” as little Maggie said. I saw them stoop under the first fence, and that was the last that any one saw of them.’
‘The little ones walked off hand in hand, with their other hands tightly holding onto their straw hats. “Just in case a strong wind comes,” as little Maggie said. I saw them bend down to go under the first fence, and that was the last anyone saw of them.’
‘Except the fairies, Maggie,’ said the Boss quickly.
‘Except for the fairies, Maggie,’ the Boss said quickly.
‘Of course, Walter, except the fairies.’
‘Of course, Walter, except for the fairies.’
She pressed her fingers to her temples again for a minute.
She pressed her fingers to her temples again for a minute.
‘It seems that Old Peter was going to ride out to the musterers’ camp that morning with bread for the men, and he left his work at the dam and started into the Bush after his horse just as I turned back into the house, and before the children got near him. They either followed him for some distance or wandered into the Bush after flowers or butterflies——’ She broke off, and then suddenly asked me, ‘Do you think the Bush Fairies would entice children away, Mr Ellis?’
‘It looks like Old Peter was headed out to the musterers’ camp that morning with bread for the guys, and he left his work at the dam and set off into the Bush after his horse just as I was going back into the house, before the kids got close to him. They either followed him for a bit or wandered into the Bush after flowers or butterflies——’ She stopped and then suddenly asked me, ‘Do you think the Bush Fairies would lure kids away, Mr. Ellis?’
The Boss caught my eye, and frowned and shook his head slightly.
The Boss caught my attention, frowned, and shook his head slightly.
‘No. I’m sure they wouldn’t, Mrs Head,’ I said—‘at least not from what I know of them.’
‘No. I’m sure they wouldn’t, Mrs. Head,’ I said—‘at least not from what I know of them.’
She thought, or tried to think, again for a while, in her helpless puzzled way. Then she went on, speaking rapidly, and rather mechanically, it seemed to me—
She thought, or tried to think, again for a bit, in her confused and helpless way. Then she continued, speaking quickly and somewhat robotically, as it seemed to me—
‘The first I knew of it was when Peter came to the house about an hour afterwards, leading his horse, and without the children. I said—I said, “O my God! where’s the children?”’ Her fingers fluttered up to her temples.
‘The first I knew of it was when Peter came to the house about an hour later, leading his horse, and without the kids. I said—I said, “Oh my God! Where are the kids?”’ Her fingers fluttered up to her temples.
‘Don’t mind about that, Maggie,’ said the Boss, hurriedly, stroking her head. ‘Tell Jack about the fairies.’
'Don't worry about that, Maggie,' the Boss said quickly, gently stroking her head. 'Tell Jack about the fairies.'
‘You were away at the time, Walter?’
"Were you away then, Walter?"
‘Yes, Maggie.’
"Yeah, Maggie."
‘And we couldn’t find you, Walter?’
‘So we couldn’t find you, Walter?’
‘No, Maggie,’ very gently. He rested his elbow on his knee and his chin on his hand, and looked into the fire.
‘No, Maggie,’ he said softly. He rested his elbow on his knee and his chin on his hand, looking into the fire.
‘It wasn’t your fault, Walter; but if you had been at home do you think the fairies would have taken the children?’
‘It wasn’t your fault, Walter; but if you had been home, do you think the fairies would have taken the kids?’
‘Of course they would, Maggie. They had to: the children were lost.’
‘Of course they would, Maggie. They had to: the kids were lost.’
‘And they’re bringing the children home next year?’
‘So they’re bringing the kids home next year?’
‘Yes, Maggie—next year.’
"Yes, Maggie—next year."
She lifted her hands to her head in a startled way, and it was some time before she went on again. There was no need to tell me about the lost children. I could see it all. She and the half-caste rushing towards where the children were seen last, with Old Peter after them. The hurried search in the nearer scrub. The mother calling all the time for Maggie and Wally, and growing wilder as the minutes flew past. Old Peter’s ride to the musterers’ camp. Horsemen seeming to turn up in no time and from nowhere, as they do in a case like this, and no matter how lonely the district. Bushmen galloping through the scrub in all directions. The hurried search the first day, and the mother mad with anxiety as night came on. Her long, hopeless, wild-eyed watch through the night; starting up at every sound of a horse’s hoof, and reading the worst in one glance at the rider’s face. The systematic work of the search-parties next day and the days following. How those days do fly past. The women from the next run or selection, and some from the town, driving from ten or twenty miles, perhaps, to stay with and try to comfort the mother. (‘Put the horse to the cart, Jim: I must go to that poor woman!’) Comforting her with improbable stories of children who had been lost for days, and were none the worse for it when they were found. The mounted policemen out with the black trackers. Search-parties cooeeing to each other about the Bush, and lighting signal-fires. The reckless break-neck rides for news or more help. And the Boss himself, wild-eyed and haggard, riding about the Bush with Andy and one or two others perhaps, and searching hopelessly, days after the rest had given up all hope of finding the children alive. All this passed before me as Mrs Head talked, her voice sounding the while as if she were in another room; and when I roused myself to listen, she was on to the fairies again.
She raised her hands to her head in disbelief, and it took her a while to continue. There was no need to explain about the lost children. I could picture it all. She and the mixed-race man rushing toward where the children were last seen, Old Peter following behind them. The frantic search in the nearby bushes. The mother constantly calling for Maggie and Wally, becoming more frantic as the minutes ticked by. Old Peter riding to the musterers' camp. Horsemen appearing almost instantly and seemingly out of nowhere, as is often the case in situations like this, no matter how remote the area. Bushmen galloping through the brush in every direction. The frantic search on the first day, and the mother going crazy with worry as night approached. Her long, agonizing, wide-eyed vigil through the night, jumping at every sound of hooves, interpreting the worst from a glance at the rider’s face. The organized efforts of the search parties the next day and in the days that followed. How quickly those days passed. Women from nearby farms or the town, driving from ten or twenty miles to stay with and try to comfort the mother. (“Put the horse to the cart, Jim: I need to go help that poor woman!”) Comforting her with unlikely stories of children who had been missing for days, yet were fine when found. The mounted police out with the black trackers. Search parties calling to each other from the Bush and lighting signal fires. The reckless, breakneck rides for news or more help. And the Boss himself, wild-eyed and worn out, riding through the Bush with Andy and maybe a couple of others, hopelessly searching long after the rest had given up hope of finding the children alive. All of this flashed before me as Mrs. Head spoke, her voice sounding like it was coming from another room; and when I focused again, she was back to talking about the fairies.
‘It was very foolish of me, Mr Ellis. Weeks after—months after, I think—I’d insist on going out on the verandah at dusk and calling for the children. I’d stand there and call “Maggie!” and “Wally!” until Walter took me inside; sometimes he had to force me inside. Poor Walter! But of course I didn’t know about the fairies then, Mr Ellis. I was really out of my mind for a time.’
‘It was really foolish of me, Mr. Ellis. Weeks later—months later, I think—I would insist on going out onto the porch at dusk and calling for the kids. I would stand there and call “Maggie!” and “Wally!” until Walter would take me inside; sometimes he had to push me inside. Poor Walter! But of course, I didn’t know about the fairies back then, Mr. Ellis. I was honestly out of my mind for a while.’
‘No wonder you were, Mrs Head,’ I said. ‘It was terrible trouble.’
‘No wonder you were, Mrs. Head,’ I said. ‘It was really difficult.’
‘Yes, and I made it worse. I was so selfish in my trouble. But it’s all right now, Walter,’ she said, rumpling the Boss’s hair. ‘I’ll never be so foolish again.’
‘Yes, and I made it worse. I was so selfish in my trouble. But it’s all good now, Walter,’ she said, tousling the Boss’s hair. ‘I’ll never be that foolish again.’
‘Of course you won’t, Maggie.’
"Of course you won't, Maggie."
‘We’re very happy now, aren’t we, Walter?’
‘We’re really happy now, right, Walter?’
‘Of course we are, Maggie.’
"Of course we are, Maggie."
‘And the children are coming back next year.’
‘And the kids are coming back next year.’
‘Next year, Maggie.’
"Next year, Maggie."
He leaned over the fire and stirred it up.
He leaned over the fire and poked it.
‘You mustn’t take any notice of us, Mr Ellis,’ she went on. ‘Poor Walter is away so much that I’m afraid I make a little too much of him when he does come home.’
‘You shouldn’t pay any attention to us, Mr. Ellis,’ she continued. ‘Poor Walter is gone so often that I’m afraid I overreact a bit when he finally comes home.’
She paused and pressed her fingers to her temples again. Then she said quickly—
She paused and pressed her fingers to her temples again. Then she said quickly—
‘They used to tell me that it was all nonsense about the fairies, but they were no friends of mine. I shouldn’t have listened to them, Walter. You told me not to. But then I was really not in my right mind.’
‘They used to say that all the fairy stuff was nonsense, but they weren’t my friends. I shouldn't have listened to them, Walter. You told me not to. But honestly, I wasn’t thinking straight.’
‘Who used to tell you that, Mrs Head?’ I asked.
‘Who told you that, Mrs. Head?’ I asked.
‘The Voices,’ she said; ‘you know about the Voices, Walter?’
‘The Voices,’ she said; ‘you know about the Voices, Walter?’
‘Yes, Maggie. But you don’t hear the Voices now, Maggie?’ he asked anxiously. ‘You haven’t heard them since I’ve been away this time, have you, Maggie?’
‘Yes, Maggie. But you don’t hear the Voices now, Maggie?’ he asked anxiously. ‘You haven’t heard them since I’ve been away this time, have you, Maggie?’
‘No, Walter. They’ve gone away a long time. I hear voices now sometimes, but they’re the Bush Fairies’ voices. I hear them calling Maggie and Wally to come with them.’ She paused again. ‘And sometimes I think I hear them call me. But of course I couldn’t go away without you, Walter. But I’m foolish again. I was going to ask you about the other voices, Mr Ellis. They used to say that it was madness about the fairies; but then, if the fairies hadn’t taken the children, Black Jimmy, or the black trackers with the police, could have tracked and found them at once.’
‘No, Walter. They left a long time ago. I hear voices now sometimes, but they’re the Bush Fairies calling. I hear them calling Maggie and Wally to come with them.’ She paused again. ‘And sometimes I think I hear them calling me. But of course, I couldn’t leave without you, Walter. But I’m being foolish again. I was going to ask you about the other voices, Mr. Ellis. They used to say that it was crazy to talk about the fairies; but then, if the fairies hadn’t taken the children, Black Jimmy or the black trackers with the police could have tracked them down immediately.’
‘Of course they could, Mrs Head,’ I said.
‘Of course they could, Mrs. Head,’ I said.
‘They said that the trackers couldn’t track them because there was rain a few hours after the children were lost. But that was ridiculous. It was only a thunderstorm.’
‘They said that the trackers couldn’t find them because it rained a few hours after the kids went missing. But that was ridiculous. It was just a thunderstorm.’
‘Why!’ I said, ‘I’ve known the blacks to track a man after a week’s heavy rain.’
‘Why!’ I said, ‘I’ve seen Black people track a person even after a week of heavy rain.’
She had her head between her fingers again, and when she looked up it was in a scared way.
She had her head in her hands again, and when she looked up, it was with a fearful expression.
‘Oh, Walter!’ she said, clutching the Boss’s arm; ‘whatever have I been talking about? What must Mr Ellis think of me? Oh! why did you let me talk like that?’
‘Oh, Walter!’ she said, grabbing the Boss’s arm; ‘what have I been talking about? What must Mr. Ellis think of me? Oh! why did you let me say those things?’
He put his arm round her. Andy nudged me and got up.
He put his arm around her. Andy nudged me and stood up.
‘Where are you going, Mr Ellis?’ she asked hurriedly. ‘You’re not going to-night. Auntie’s made a bed for you in Andy’s room. You mustn’t mind me.’
‘Where are you going, Mr. Ellis?’ she asked quickly. ‘You’re not leaving tonight. Auntie’s prepared a bed for you in Andy’s room. You shouldn’t worry about me.’
‘Jack and Andy are going out for a little while,’ said the Boss. ‘They’ll be in to supper. We’ll have a yarn, Maggie.’
‘Jack and Andy are stepping out for a bit,’ said the Boss. ‘They’ll be back in time for dinner. We’ll have a chat, Maggie.’
‘Be sure you come back to supper, Mr Ellis,’ she said. ‘I really don’t know what you must think of me,—I’ve been talking all the time.’
“Make sure you come back for dinner, Mr. Ellis,” she said. “I really don’t know what you must think of me—I’ve been talking the whole time.”
‘Oh, I’ve enjoyed myself, Mrs Head,’ I said; and Andy hooked me out.
‘Oh, I've had a great time, Mrs. Head,’ I said; and Andy pulled me out.
‘She’ll have a good cry and be better now,’ said Andy when we got away from the house. ‘She might be better for months. She has been fairly reasonable for over a year, but the Boss found her pretty bad when he came back this time. It upset him a lot, I can tell you. She has turns now and again, and always ends up like she did just now. She gets a longing to talk about it to a Bushman and a stranger; it seems to do her good. The doctor’s against it, but doctors don’t know everything.’
‘She'll have a good cry and feel better now,’ Andy said when we got away from the house. ‘She might feel better for months. She’s been pretty reasonable for over a year, but the Boss found her in pretty bad shape this time when he came back. It really upset him, I can tell you. She has her moments every now and then, and always ends up like she just did. She has this urge to talk about it with a Bushman and a stranger; it seems to help her. The doctor’s against it, but doctors don’t know everything.’
‘It’s all true about the children, then?’ I asked.
‘So it’s all true about the kids, then?’ I asked.
‘It’s cruel true,’ said Andy.
"It's cruel, true," said Andy.
‘And were the bodies never found?’
‘And were the bodies never found?’
‘Yes;’ then, after a long pause, ‘I found them.’
‘Yeah;’ then, after a long pause, ‘I found them.’
‘You did!’
'You totally did!'
‘Yes; in the scrub, and not so very far from home either—and in a fairly clear space. It’s a wonder the search-parties missed it; but it often happens that way. Perhaps the little ones wandered a long way and came round in a circle. I found them about two months after they were lost. They had to be found, if only for the Boss’s sake. You see, in a case like this, and when the bodies aren’t found, the parents never quite lose the idea that the little ones are wandering about the Bush to-night (it might be years after) and perishing from hunger, thirst, or cold. That mad idea haunts ‘em all their lives. It’s the same, I believe, with friends drowned at sea. Friends ashore are haunted for a long while with the idea of the white sodden corpse tossing about and drifting round in the water.’
‘Yeah, in the bushes, and not too far from home either—and in a pretty clear area. It’s surprising the search teams missed it; but that often happens. Maybe the little ones wandered off a long way and ended up going in circles. I found them about two months after they went missing. They had to be found, especially for the Boss’s sake. You see, in cases like this, when the bodies aren’t found, parents never really shake the thought that their little ones are out there wandering in the bush tonight (even if it’s years later) and suffering from hunger, thirst, or cold. That crazy idea haunts them for the rest of their lives. I think it’s the same for friends who drown at sea. Friends on land are haunted for a long time by the thought of the white, waterlogged body floating and drifting around in the ocean.’
‘And you never told Mrs Head about the children being found?’
‘And you never told Mrs. Head about the kids being found?’
‘Not for a long time. It wouldn’t have done any good. She was raving mad for months. He took her to Sydney and then to Melbourne—to the best doctors he could find in Australia. They could do no good, so he sold the station—sacrificed everything, and took her to England.’
‘Not for a long time. It wouldn’t have helped. She was completely out of her mind for months. He took her to Sydney and then to Melbourne—to the best doctors he could find in Australia. They couldn’t help, so he sold the station—gave up everything, and took her to England.’
‘To England?’
"Going to England?"
‘Yes; and then to Germany to a big German doctor there. He’d offer a thousand pounds where they only wanted fifty. It was no good. She got worse in England, and raved to go back to Australia and find the children. The doctors advised him to take her back, and he did. He spent all his money, travelling saloon, and with reserved cabins, and a nurse, and trying to get her cured; that’s why he’s droving now. She was restless in Sydney. She wanted to go back to the station and wait there till the fairies brought the children home. She’d been getting the fairy idea into her head slowly all the time. The Boss encouraged it. But the station was sold, and he couldn’t have lived there anyway without going mad himself. He’d married her from Bathurst. Both of them have got friends and relations here, so he thought best to bring her here. He persuaded her that the fairies were going to bring the children here. Everybody’s very kind to them. I think it’s a mistake to run away from a town where you’re known, in a case like this, though most people do it. It was years before he gave up hope. I think he has hopes yet—after she’s been fairly well for a longish time.’
‘Yes; and then to Germany to see a big German doctor there. He’d offer a thousand pounds when they only wanted fifty. It didn’t help. She got worse in England and kept saying she wanted to go back to Australia and find the kids. The doctors told him to take her back, and he did. He spent all his money on travel, in a nice cabin, with reserved rooms, and a nurse, all to try to get her better; that’s why he’s working as a drover now. She was restless in Sydney. She wanted to go back to the station and wait there until the fairies brought the kids home. She’d been getting the fairy idea into her head slowly all along. The Boss encouraged it. But the station was sold, and he couldn’t have lived there anyway without going mad himself. He married her in Bathurst. Both of them have friends and family here, so he thought it was best to bring her here. He convinced her that the fairies were going to bring the kids here. Everybody’s very kind to them. I think it’s a mistake to run away from a place where you’re known in a situation like this, even though most people do it. It took him years to give up hope. I think he still has hope—after she’s been relatively okay for a while.’
‘And you never tried telling her that the children were found?’
‘And you never tried telling her that the kids were found?’
‘Yes; the Boss did. The little ones were buried on the Lachlan river at first; but the Boss got a horror of having them buried in the Bush, so he had them brought to Sydney and buried in the Waverley Cemetery near the sea. He bought the ground, and room for himself and Maggie when they go out. It’s all the ground he owns in wide Australia, and once he had thousands of acres. He took her to the grave one day. The doctors were against it; but he couldn’t rest till he tried it. He took her out, and explained it all to her. She scarcely seemed interested. She read the names on the stone, and said it was a nice stone, and asked questions about how the children were found and brought here. She seemed quite sensible, and very cool about it. But when he got her home she was back on the fairy idea again. He tried another day, but it was no use; so then he let it be. I think it’s better as it is. Now and again, at her best, she seems to understand that the children were found dead, and buried, and she’ll talk sensibly about it, and ask questions in a quiet way, and make him promise to take her to Sydney to see the grave next time he’s down. But it doesn’t last long, and she’s always worse afterwards.’
‘Yes, the Boss did. The little ones were buried at the Lachlan River at first, but the Boss got freaked out about having them buried in the Bush, so he had them brought to Sydney and buried in Waverley Cemetery near the sea. He bought the plot and space for himself and Maggie when their time comes. It’s the only land he owns in all of Australia now, and he used to have thousands of acres. One day, he took her to the grave. The doctors advised against it, but he couldn’t rest until he tried. He took her out there and explained everything. She hardly seemed interested. She read the names on the stone, said it was a nice stone, and asked questions about how the children were found and brought here. She seemed quite sensible and calm about it. But when he got her home, she was back to the fairy idea again. He tried again another day, but it was no use, so he let it go. I think it’s better this way. Every now and then, when she’s at her best, she seems to understand that the children were found dead and buried, and she’ll talk about it sensibly, ask questions quietly, and make him promise to take her to Sydney to see the grave next time he’s down. But it doesn’t last long, and she’s always worse after.’
We turned into a bar and had a beer. It was a very quiet drink. Andy ‘shouted’ in his turn, and while I was drinking the second beer a thought struck me.
We stepped into a bar and grabbed a beer. It was a really quiet drink. Andy ‘shouted’ his turn, and while I was sipping my second beer, a thought hit me.
‘The Boss was away when the children were lost?’
‘The Boss was gone when the kids got lost?’
‘Yes,’ said Andy.
‘Yeah,’ said Andy.
‘Strange you couldn’t find him.’
"Odd you couldn't find him."
‘Yes, it was strange; but HE’LL have to tell you about that. Very likely he will; it’s either all or nothing with him.’
‘Yes, it was weird; but HE’LL have to explain that to you. He probably will; it’s all or nothing with him.’
‘I feel damned sorry for the Boss,’ I said.
‘I feel really sorry for the Boss,’ I said.
‘You’d be sorrier if you knew all,’ said Andy. ‘It’s the worst trouble that can happen to a man. It’s like living with the dead. It’s—it’s like a man living with his dead wife.’
‘You’d feel worse if you knew everything,’ Andy said. ‘It’s the worst thing that can happen to a person. It’s like living with the dead. It’s—it’s like a man living with his dead wife.’
When we went home supper was ready. We found Mrs Head, bright and cheerful, bustling round. You’d have thought her one of the happiest and brightest little women in Australia. Not a word about children or the fairies. She knew the Bush, and asked me all about my trips. She told some good Bush stories too. It was the pleasantest hour I’d spent for a long time.
When we got home, dinner was ready. We found Mrs. Head, lively and cheerful, busying herself around the kitchen. You would have thought she was one of the happiest and most vibrant women in Australia. There wasn’t a word about children or fairies. She was familiar with the Bush and asked me all about my trips. She shared some great Bush stories too. It was the most enjoyable hour I’d had in a long time.
‘Good night, Mr Ellis,’ she said brightly, shaking hands with me when Andy and I were going to turn in. ‘And don’t forget your pipe. Here it is! I know that Bushmen like to have a whiff or two when they turn in. Walter smokes in bed. I don’t mind. You can smoke all night if you like.’
‘Good night, Mr. Ellis,’ she said cheerfully, shaking hands with me as Andy and I were about to go to bed. ‘And don’t forget your pipe. Here it is! I know that Bushmen like to have a puff or two before sleeping. Walter smokes in bed. I don’t mind. You can smoke all night if you want.’
‘She seems all right,’ I said to Andy when we were in our room.
‘She seems fine,’ I said to Andy when we were in our room.
He shook his head mournfully. We’d left the door ajar, and we could hear the Boss talking to her quietly. Then we heard her speak; she had a very clear voice.
He shook his head sadly. We’d left the door open, and we could hear the Boss talking to her quietly. Then we heard her speak; she had a very clear voice.
‘Yes, I’ll tell you the truth, Walter. I’ve been deceiving you, Walter, all the time, but I did it for the best. Don’t be angry with me, Walter! The Voices did come back while you were away. Oh, how I longed for you to come back! They haven’t come since you’ve been home, Walter. You must stay with me a while now. Those awful Voices kept calling me, and telling me lies about the children, Walter! They told me to kill myself; they told me it was all my own fault—that I killed the children. They said I was a drag on you, and they’d laugh—Ha! ha! ha!—like that. They’d say, “Come on, Maggie; come on, Maggie.” They told me to come to the river, Walter.’
‘Yes, I’ll be honest with you, Walter. I’ve been lying to you this whole time, but I did it for good reasons. Please don’t be mad at me, Walter! The Voices returned while you were gone. Oh, how I wished for you to come back! They haven’t shown up since you’ve been home, Walter. You need to stay with me for a bit now. Those awful Voices kept calling me, feeding me lies about the children, Walter! They told me to kill myself; they said it was all my fault—that I killed the children. They claimed I was a burden to you, and they’d laugh—Ha! ha! ha!—like that. They’d say, “Come on, Maggie; come on, Maggie.” They urged me to come to the river, Walter.’
Andy closed the door. His face was very miserable.
Andy closed the door. He looked really upset.
We turned in, and I can tell you I enjoyed a soft white bed after months and months of sleeping out at night, between watches, on the hard ground or the sand, or at best on a few boughs when I wasn’t too tired to pull them down, and my saddle for a pillow.
We went to bed, and I can tell you I loved having a soft white bed after months and months of sleeping outside at night, between shifts, on the hard ground or sand, or at best on a few branches when I wasn’t too exhausted to pull them down, with my saddle as a pillow.
But the story of the children haunted me for an hour or two. I’ve never since quite made up my mind as to why the Boss took me home. Probably he really did think it would do his wife good to talk to a stranger; perhaps he wanted me to understand—maybe he was weakening as he grew older, and craved for a new word or hand-grip of sympathy now and then.
But the story of the kids stuck with me for an hour or two. I’ve never really figured out why the Boss brought me home. Maybe he genuinely thought it would benefit his wife to chat with someone new; perhaps he wanted me to understand—maybe he was softening as he got older and needed a new word or a handshake of support every now and then.
When I did get to sleep I could have slept for three or four days, but Andy roused me out about four o’clock. The old woman that they called Auntie was up and had a good breakfast of eggs and bacon and coffee ready in the detached kitchen at the back. We moved about on tiptoe and had our breakfast quietly.
When I finally fell asleep, I could have slept for three or four days, but Andy woke me up around four o'clock. The old woman they called Auntie was up and had a nice breakfast of eggs, bacon, and coffee ready in the separate kitchen at the back. We tiptoed around and had our breakfast quietly.
‘The wife made me promise to wake her to see to our breakfast and say Good-bye to you; but I want her to sleep this morning, Jack,’ said the Boss. ‘I’m going to walk down as far as the station with you. She made up a parcel of fruit and sandwiches for you and Andy. Don’t forget it.’
‘My wife made me promise to wake her up so she could make us breakfast and say goodbye to you, but I want her to sleep in this morning, Jack,’ the Boss said. ‘I’m going to walk with you down to the station. She packed some fruit and sandwiches for you and Andy. Don’t forget to take them.’
Andy went on ahead. The Boss and I walked down the wide silent street, which was also the main road; and we walked two or three hundred yards without speaking. He didn’t seem sociable this morning, or any way sentimental; when he did speak it was something about the cattle.
Andy moved on ahead. The Boss and I strolled down the wide, quiet street, which was also the main road, and we walked two or three hundred yards without saying a word. He didn’t seem friendly this morning, or sentimental at all; when he did talk, it was about the cattle.
But I had to speak; I felt a swelling and rising up in my chest, and at last I made a swallow and blurted out—
But I had to say something; I felt a knot forming in my chest, and finally I took a deep breath and blurted out—
‘Look here, Boss, old chap! I’m damned sorry!’
‘Look here, Boss, my friend! I'm really sorry!’
Our hands came together and gripped. The ghostly Australian daybreak was over the Bathurst plains.
Our hands clasped together. The eerie Australian dawn was over the Bathurst plains.
We went on another hundred yards or so, and then the Boss said quietly—
We walked another hundred yards or so, and then the Boss said quietly—
‘I was away when the children were lost, Jack. I used to go on a howling spree every six or nine months. Maggie never knew. I’d tell her I had to go to Sydney on business, or Out-Back to look after some stock. When the children were lost, and for nearly a fortnight after, I was beastly drunk in an out-of-the-way shanty in the Bush—a sly grog-shop. The old brute that kept it was too true to me. He thought that the story of the lost children was a trick to get me home, and he swore that he hadn’t seen me. He never told me. I could have found those children, Jack. They were mostly new chums and fools about the run, and not one of the three policemen was a Bushman. I knew those scrubs better than any man in the country.’
‘I was away when the kids went missing, Jack. I used to go on a drinking spree every six or nine months. Maggie never knew. I’d tell her I had to go to Sydney for work or Out-Back to take care of some cattle. When the kids were lost, and for almost two weeks afterward, I was incredibly drunk in a remote shack in the Bush—a sneaky bar. The old guy who ran it was too loyal to me. He thought the story of the lost kids was a trick to get me back home, and he swore he hadn’t seen me. He never said anything to me. I could have found those kids, Jack. They were mostly inexperienced and clueless about the area, and not one of the three cops was a local. I knew those bushes better than anyone else in the country.’
I reached for his hand again, and gave it a grip. That was all I could do for him.
I reached for his hand again and gave it a squeeze. That was all I could do for him.
‘Good-bye, Jack!’ he said at the door of the brake-van. ‘Good-bye, Andy!—keep those bullocks on their feet.’
‘Goodbye, Jack!’ he said at the door of the brake van. ‘Goodbye, Andy!—keep those cattle on their feet.’
The cattle-train went on towards the Blue Mountains. Andy and I sat silent for a while, watching the guard fry three eggs on a plate over a coal-stove in the centre of the van.
The cattle train continued on towards the Blue Mountains. Andy and I sat quietly for a bit, watching the guard cook three eggs on a plate over a coal stove in the middle of the car.
‘Does the boss never go to Sydney?’ I asked.
‘Does the boss never go to Sydney?’ I asked.
‘Very seldom,’ said Andy, ‘and then only when he has to, on business. When he finishes his business with the stock agents, he takes a run out to Waverley Cemetery perhaps, and comes home by the next train.’
‘Very rarely,’ said Andy, ‘and then only when he has to, for work. When he wraps up his business with the stock agents, he might take a quick trip out to Waverley Cemetery and catch the next train back home.’
After a while I said, ‘He told me about the drink, Andy—about his being on the spree when the children were lost.’
After a bit, I said, ‘He told me about the drink, Andy—about his partying when the kids went missing.’
‘Well, Jack,’ said Andy, ‘that’s the thing that’s been killing him ever since, and it happened over ten years ago.’
‘Well, Jack,’ said Andy, ‘that’s what’s been bothering him ever since, and it happened over ten years ago.’
A Bush Dance.
‘Tap, tap, tap, tap.’
‘Tap, tap, tap, tap.’
The little schoolhouse and residence in the scrub was lighted brightly in the midst of the ‘close’, solid blackness of that moonless December night, when the sky and stars were smothered and suffocated by drought haze.
The small schoolhouse and home in the scrub were brightly lit amidst the thick, pitch-blackness of that moonless December night, when the sky and stars were obscured and choked by the haze of drought.
It was the evening of the school children’s ‘Feast’. That is to say that the children had been sent, and ‘let go’, and the younger ones ‘fetched’ through the blazing heat to the school, one day early in the holidays, and raced—sometimes in couples tied together by the legs—and caked, and bunned, and finally improved upon by the local Chadband, and got rid of. The schoolroom had been cleared for dancing, the maps rolled and tied, the desks and blackboards stacked against the wall outside. Tea was over, and the trestles and boards, whereon had been spread better things than had been provided for the unfortunate youngsters, had been taken outside to keep the desks and blackboards company.
It was the evening of the school children's 'Feast.' In other words, the kids had been sent off and 'let go,' with the younger ones brought through the scorching heat to the school, a day early in the holidays. They raced—sometimes in pairs tied together by their legs—and were caked, and bunned, and finally improved upon by the local Chadband, and then sent off. The classroom had been cleared for dancing; the maps were rolled and tied up, and the desks and blackboards were stacked against the wall outside. Tea was over, and the trestles and boards, which had served better food than what had been given to the unfortunate youngsters, had been taken outside to keep the desks and blackboards company.
On stools running end to end along one side of the room sat about twenty more or less blooming country girls of from fifteen to twenty odd.
On stools lined up along one side of the room sat about twenty more or less vibrant country girls, ranging in age from about fifteen to twenty.
On the rest of the stools, running end to end along the other wall, sat about twenty more or less blooming chaps.
On the other stools, lined up against the opposite wall, sat about twenty guys who were more or less thriving.
It was evident that something was seriously wrong. None of the girls spoke above a hushed whisper. None of the men spoke above a hushed oath. Now and again two or three sidled out, and if you had followed them you would have found that they went outside to listen hard into the darkness and to swear.
It was clear that something was seriously wrong. None of the girls spoke above a quiet whisper. None of the men spoke above a low curse. Every now and then, two or three slipped out, and if you had followed them, you would have found that they went outside to listen intently into the darkness and to curse.
‘Tap, tap, tap.’
‘Tap, tap, tap.’
The rows moved uneasily, and some of the girls turned pale faces nervously towards the side-door, in the direction of the sound.
The rows shifted uncomfortably, and some of the girls nervously turned pale faces toward the side door, in the direction of the noise.
‘Tap—tap.’
‘Tap, tap.’
The tapping came from the kitchen at the rear of the teacher’s residence, and was uncomfortably suggestive of a coffin being made: it was also accompanied by a sickly, indescribable odour—more like that of warm cheap glue than anything else.
The tapping was coming from the kitchen at the back of the teacher's house, and it was oddly reminiscent of someone building a coffin. It was also accompanied by a nauseating, indescribable smell—more like warm cheap glue than anything else.
In the schoolroom was a painful scene of strained listening. Whenever one of the men returned from outside, or put his head in at the door, all eyes were fastened on him in the flash of a single eye, and then withdrawn hopelessly. At the sound of a horse’s step all eyes and ears were on the door, till some one muttered, ‘It’s only the horses in the paddock.’
In the classroom, a tense atmosphere filled the air as everyone strained to listen. Whenever one of the men came back from outside or peeked in through the door, all eyes immediately locked on him for a moment before being turned away in despair. The moment a horse's hoof hit the ground, every eye and ear focused on the door until someone mumbled, "It's just the horses in the paddock."
Some of the girls’ eyes began to glisten suspiciously, and at last the belle of the party—a great, dark-haired, pink-and-white Blue Mountain girl, who had been sitting for a full minute staring before her, with blue eyes unnaturally bright, suddenly covered her face with her hands, rose, and started blindly from the room, from which she was steered in a hurry by two sympathetic and rather ‘upset’ girl friends, and as she passed out she was heard sobbing hysterically—
Some of the girls’ eyes started to shine suspiciously, and finally, the star of the party—a tall, dark-haired girl from Blue Mountain, who had been sitting for a full minute staring blankly ahead, with unnaturally bright blue eyes—suddenly covered her face with her hands, stood up, and stumbled out of the room. Two concerned and slightly upset friends quickly guided her out, and as she left, she could be heard sobbing hysterically—
‘Oh, I can’t help it! I did want to dance! It’s a sh-shame! I can’t help it! I—I want to dance! I rode twenty miles to dance—and—and I want to dance!’
‘Oh, I can't help it! I really wanted to dance! It’s such a shame! I can't help it! I—I want to dance! I rode twenty miles to dance—and—and I want to dance!’
A tall, strapping young Bushman rose, without disguise, and followed the girl out. The rest began to talk loudly of stock, dogs, and horses, and other Bush things; but above their voices rang out that of the girl from the outside—being man comforted—
A tall, strong young Bushman got up, without hiding, and followed the girl outside. The others started chatting loudly about livestock, dogs, horses, and other Bush-related topics; but above their voices, you could hear the girl’s voice from outside—comforting the man—
‘I can’t help it, Jack! I did want to dance! I—I had such—such—a job—to get mother—and—and father to let me come—and—and now!’
‘I can’t help it, Jack! I really wanted to dance! I—I had such a hard time getting mom—and—and dad to let me come—and—and now!’
The two girl friends came back. ‘He sez to leave her to him,’ they whispered, in reply to an interrogatory glance from the schoolmistress.
The two friends came back. ‘He says to leave her to him,’ they whispered in response to a questioning look from the teacher.
‘It’s—it’s no use, Jack!’ came the voice of grief. ‘You don’t know what—what father and mother—is. I—I won’t—be able—to ge-get away—again—for—for—not till I’m married, perhaps.’
‘It’s—it’s pointless, Jack!’ came the voice of sorrow. ‘You don’t understand what—what parents are. I—I won’t—be able to get away—again—for—for maybe not until I’m married.’
The schoolmistress glanced uneasily along the row of girls. ‘I’ll take her into my room and make her lie down,’ she whispered to her sister, who was staying with her. ‘She’ll start some of the other girls presently—it’s just the weather for it,’ and she passed out quietly. That schoolmistress was a woman of penetration.
The schoolmistress looked nervously down the row of girls. "I'll take her into my room and have her lie down," she whispered to her sister, who was with her. "She'll get some of the other girls going soon—it's just the right kind of weather for it," and she quietly stepped out. That schoolmistress was perceptive.
A final ‘tap-tap’ from the kitchen; then a sound like the squawk of a hurt or frightened child, and the faces in the room turned quickly in that direction and brightened. But there came a bang and a sound like ‘damn!’ and hopelessness settled down.
A final ‘tap-tap’ from the kitchen; then a sound like the squawk of a hurt or scared child, and the faces in the room quickly turned that way and lit up. But then there was a bang and a sound like ‘damn!’ and a sense of hopelessness settled in.
A shout from the outer darkness, and most of the men and some of the girls rose and hurried out. Fragments of conversation heard in the darkness—
A shout from the outside darkness, and most of the men and some of the girls got up and rushed out. Snippets of conversation heard in the dark—
‘It’s two horses, I tell you!’
‘It’s two horses, I’m telling you!’
‘It’s three, you——!’
‘It’s three, you—!’
‘Lay you——!’
'Lay you down!'
‘Put the stuff up!’
"Put the stuff up!"
A clack of gate thrown open.
A gate squeaked open.
‘Who is it, Tom?’
"Who is it, Tom?"
Voices from gatewards, yelling, ‘Johnny Mears! They’ve got Johnny Mears!’
Voices from the gate shouted, ‘Johnny Mears! They’ve got Johnny Mears!’
Then rose yells, and a cheer such as is seldom heard in scrub-lands.
Then rose shouts, and a cheer like one rarely heard in the scrublands.
Out in the kitchen long Dave Regan grabbed, from the far side of the table, where he had thrown it, a burst and battered concertina, which he had been for the last hour vainly trying to patch and make air-tight; and, holding it out towards the back-door, between his palms, as a football is held, he let it drop, and fetched it neatly on the toe of his riding-boot. It was a beautiful kick, the concertina shot out into the blackness, from which was projected, in return, first a short, sudden howl, then a face with one eye glaring and the other covered by an enormous brick-coloured hand, and a voice that wanted to know who shot ‘that lurid loaf of bread?’
Out in the kitchen, Dave Regan picked up a torn and battered concertina from the far side of the table, where he had thrown it earlier. He had spent the last hour trying unsuccessfully to patch it up and make it air-tight. Holding it out towards the back door between his hands, like a football, he let it drop and skillfully kicked it with the toe of his riding boot. It was an impressive kick—the concertina flew into the darkness, and in response came a short, sudden howl, followed by a face with one eye wide open and the other covered by a huge brick-colored hand, demanding to know who had kicked "that weird loaf of bread?"
But from the schoolroom was heard the loud, free voice of Joe Matthews, M.C.,—
But from the classroom came the loud, free voice of Joe Matthews, M.C.,—
‘Take yer partners! Hurry up! Take yer partners! They’ve got Johnny Mears with his fiddle!’
‘Grab your partners! Come on! Grab your partners! Johnny Mears is here with his fiddle!’
The Buck-Jumper.
Saturday afternoon.
There were about a dozen Bush natives, from anywhere, most of them lanky and easy-going, hanging about the little slab-and-bark hotel on the edge of the scrub at Capertee Camp (a teamster’s camp) when Cob & Co.‘s mail-coach and six came dashing down the siding from round Crown Ridge, in all its glory, to the end of the twelve-mile stage. Some wiry, ill-used hacks were hanging to the fence and to saplings about the place. The fresh coach-horses stood ready in a stock-yard close to the shanty. As the coach climbed the nearer bank of the creek at the foot of the ridge, six of the Bushmen detached themselves from verandah posts, from their heels, from the clay floor of the verandah and the rough slab wall against which they’d been resting, and joined a group of four or five who stood round one. He stood with his back to the corner post of the stock-yard, his feet well braced out in front of him, and contemplated the toes of his tight new ‘lastic-side boots and whistled softly. He was a clean-limbed, handsome fellow, with riding-cords, leggings, and a blue sash; he was Graeco-Roman-nosed, blue-eyed, and his glossy, curly black hair bunched up in front of the brim of a new cabbage-tree hat, set well back on his head.
There were about a dozen local Bushmen hanging around the small slab-and-bark hotel on the edge of the bush at Capertee Camp (a teamster’s camp) when Cob & Co.’s mail coach and six horses came speeding down the track from around Crown Ridge, in all its glory, to the end of the twelve-mile route. Some skinny, scruffy horses were clinging to the fence and saplings nearby. The fresh coach horses were ready in a stockyard close to the shanty. As the coach climbed the bank of the creek at the base of the ridge, six of the Bushmen broke away from the verandah posts and the clay floor they had been lounging on, joining a group of four or five gathered around one man. He had his back against the corner post of the stockyard, his feet braced in front of him, while he contemplated the toes of his tight new elastic-sided boots and whistled softly. He was a well-built, attractive guy, wearing riding trousers, leggings, and a blue sash; he had a Greco-Roman nose, blue eyes, and his shiny, curly black hair was styled up under the brim of a new cabbage-tree hat, set well back on his head.
‘Do it for a quid, Jack?’ asked one.
‘Will you do it for a pound, Jack?’ asked one.
‘Damned if I will, Jim!’ said the young man at the post. ‘I’ll do it for a fiver—not a blanky sprat less.’
‘No way, Jim!’ said the young man at the post. ‘I’ll do it for a fiver—not a single penny less.’
Jim took off his hat and ‘shoved’ it round, and ‘bobs’ were ‘chucked’ into it. The result was about thirty shillings.
Jim took off his hat and passed it around, and coins were tossed into it. The result was about thirty shillings.
Jack glanced contemptuously into the crown of the hat.
Jack looked disdainfully into the top of the hat.
‘Not me!’ he said, showing some emotion for the first time. ‘D’yer think I’m going to risk me blanky neck for your blanky amusement for thirty blanky bob. I’ll ride the blanky horse for a fiver, and I’ll feel the blanky quids in my pocket before I get on.’
‘Not me!’ he said, finally showing some emotion. ‘Do you think I'm going to risk my neck for your amusement for thirty bucks? I’ll ride the horse for a fiver, and I’ll want the cash in my pocket before I get on.’
Meanwhile the coach had dashed up to the door of the shanty. There were about twenty passengers aboard—inside, on the box-seat, on the tail-board, and hanging on to the roof—most of them Sydney men going up to the Mudgee races. They got down and went inside with the driver for a drink, while the stablemen changed horses. The Bushmen raised their voices a little and argued.
Meanwhile, the coach sped up to the door of the shack. There were about twenty passengers on board—inside, on the driver's seat, on the back, and clinging to the roof—most of them from Sydney heading to the Mudgee races. They got off and went inside with the driver for a drink while the stable hands switched out the horses. The Bushmen raised their voices slightly and debated.
One of the passengers was a big, stout, hearty man—a good-hearted, sporting man and a racehorse-owner, according to his brands. He had a round red face and a white cork hat. ‘What’s those chaps got on outside?’ he asked the publican.
One of the passengers was a big, strong, friendly guy—a good-natured sportsman and a racehorse owner, based on his labels. He had a round, red face and a white cork hat. “What do those guys have going on outside?” he asked the bartender.
‘Oh, it’s a bet they’ve got on about riding a horse,’ replied the publican. ‘The flash-looking chap with the sash is Flash Jack, the horse-breaker; and they reckon they’ve got the champion outlaw in the district out there—that chestnut horse in the yard.’
‘Oh, they’ve definitely got a bet going on about riding a horse,’ replied the publican. ‘The flashy guy with the sash is Flash Jack, the horse trainer; and they think they’ve got the top outlaw in the area out there—that chestnut horse in the yard.’
The sporting man was interested at once, and went out and joined the Bushmen.
The sports enthusiast was immediately interested and went out to join the Bushmen.
‘Well, chaps! what have you got on here?’ he asked cheerily.
'Well, guys! What's going on here?' he asked cheerfully.
‘Oh,’ said Jim carelessly, ‘it’s only a bit of a bet about ridin’ that blanky chestnut in the corner of the yard there.’ He indicated an ungroomed chestnut horse, fenced off by a couple of long sapling poles in a corner of the stock-yard. ‘Flash Jack there—he reckons he’s the champion horse-breaker round here—Flash Jack reckons he can take it out of that horse first try.’
‘Oh,’ Jim said casually, ‘it’s just a little bet about riding that chestnut over in the corner of the yard.’ He pointed to an unkempt chestnut horse, fenced off with a couple of long sapling poles in the corner of the stockyard. ‘Flash Jack—he thinks he’s the best horse-breaker around here—Flash Jack believes he can ride that horse on the first try.’
‘What’s up with the horse?’ inquired the big, red-faced man. ‘It looks quiet enough. Why, I’d ride it myself.’
‘What’s up with the horse?’ asked the big, red-faced man. ‘It looks calm enough. I’d ride it myself.’
‘Would yer?’ said Jim, who had hair that stood straight up, and an innocent, inquiring expression. ‘Looks quiet, does he? YOU ought to know more about horses than to go by the looks of ‘em. He’s quiet enough just now, when there’s no one near him; but you should have been here an hour ago. That horse has killed two men and put another chap’s shoulder out—besides breaking a cove’s leg. It took six of us all the morning to run him in and get the saddle on him; and now Flash Jack wants to back out of it.’
“Would you?” said Jim, whose hair stuck straight up and who had an innocent, curious look. “He seems calm, huh? You should know more about horses than to just judge by their appearance. He’s fine right now with no one around him, but you should have seen him an hour ago. That horse has killed two men and dislocated another guy’s shoulder—plus he broke someone’s leg. It took six of us all morning to catch him and get the saddle on; and now Flash Jack wants to back out.”
‘Euraliar!’ remarked Flash Jack cheerfully. ‘I said I’d ride that blanky horse out of the yard for a fiver. I ain’t goin’ to risk my blanky neck for nothing and only to amuse you blanks.’
‘Euraliar!’ Flash Jack said cheerfully. ‘I said I’d ride that damn horse out of the yard for a five dollar bill. I’m not going to risk my neck for nothing just to entertain you bunch of losers.’
‘He said he’d ride the horse inside the yard for a quid,’ said Jim.
‘He said he’d ride the horse in the yard for a pound,’ Jim said.
‘And get smashed against the rails!’ said Flash Jack. ‘I would be a fool. I’d rather take my chance outside in the scrub—and it’s rough country round here.’
‘And get slammed against the rails!’ said Flash Jack. ‘I’d be an idiot. I’d rather take my chances out in the bushes—and it’s tough terrain around here.’
‘Well, how much do you want?’ asked the man in the mushroom hat.
‘Well, how much do you want?’ asked the guy in the mushroom hat.
‘A fiver, I said,’ replied Jack indifferently. ‘And the blanky stuff in my pocket before I get on the blanky horse.’
‘A five-dollar bill, I said,’ replied Jack casually. ‘And the damn stuff in my pocket before I get on the damn horse.’
‘Are you frightened of us running away without paying you?’ inquired one of the passengers who had gathered round.
“Are you scared we’ll leave without paying you?” asked one of the passengers who had gathered around.
‘I’m frightened of the horse bolting with me without me being paid,’ said Flash Jack. ‘I know that horse; he’s got a mouth like iron. I might be at the bottom of the cliff on Crown Ridge road in twenty minutes with my head caved in, and then what chance for the quids?’
‘I'm scared the horse will take off with me before I get paid,’ said Flash Jack. ‘I know that horse; he’s got a tough mouth. I could be at the bottom of the cliff on Crown Ridge Road in twenty minutes with my head smashed in, and then what chance do I have for the cash?’
‘You wouldn’t want ‘em then,’ suggested a passenger. ‘Or, say!—we’d leave the fiver with the publican to bury you.’
‘You wouldn’t want them then,’ suggested a passenger. ‘Or, hey!—we’d leave the five dollars with the bartender to bury you.’
Flash Jack ignored that passenger. He eyed his boots and softly whistled a tune.
Flash Jack ignored that passenger. He looked at his boots and quietly whistled a tune.
‘All right!’ said the man in the cork hat, putting his hand in his pocket. ‘I’ll start with a quid; stump up, you chaps.’
‘All right!’ said the man in the cork hat, putting his hand in his pocket. ‘I’ll start with a pound; cough it up, you guys.’
The five pounds were got together.
The five pounds were gathered.
‘I’ll lay a quid to half a quid he don’t stick on ten minutes!’ shouted Jim to his mates as soon as he saw that the event was to come off. The passengers also betted amongst themselves. Flash Jack, after putting the money in his breeches-pocket, let down the rails and led the horse into the middle of the yard.
‘I’ll bet a tenner he doesn’t last ten minutes!’ shouted Jim to his friends as soon as he saw that the event was about to happen. The passengers also started betting among themselves. Flash Jack, after putting the cash in his pocket, lowered the rails and led the horse into the center of the yard.
‘Quiet as an old cow!’ snorted a passenger in disgust. ‘I believe it’s a sell!’
‘Quiet as an old cow!’ huffed a passenger in frustration. ‘I think it’s a scam!’
‘Wait a bit,’ said Jim to the passenger, ‘wait a bit and you’ll see.’
‘Hold on a second,’ Jim said to the passenger, ‘just wait a moment and you’ll see.’
They waited and saw.
They waited and watched.
Flash Jack leisurely mounted the horse, rode slowly out of the yard, and trotted briskly round the corner of the shanty and into the scrub, which swallowed him more completely than the sea might have done.
Flash Jack casually got on the horse, rode slowly out of the yard, and trotted quickly around the corner of the shack and into the bush, which engulfed him more completely than the ocean could have.
Most of the other Bushmen mounted their horses and followed Flash Jack to a clearing in the scrub, at a safe distance from the shanty; then they dismounted and hung on to saplings, or leaned against their horses, while they laughed.
Most of the other Bushmen got on their horses and followed Flash Jack to a clearing in the brush, staying at a safe distance from the shanty; then they got off their horses and clung to small trees, or leaned against their horses, while they laughed.
At the hotel there was just time for another drink. The driver climbed to his seat and shouted, ‘All aboard!’ in his usual tone. The passengers climbed to their places, thinking hard. A mile or so along the road the man with the cork hat remarked, with much truth—
At the hotel, there was just enough time for another drink. The driver climbed into his seat and shouted, "All aboard!" in his usual voice. The passengers took their places, deep in thought. A mile or so down the road, the guy in the cork hat said, quite truthfully—
‘Those blanky Bushmen have got too much time to think.’
‘Those lazy Bushmen have too much time to think.’
The Bushmen returned to the shanty as soon as the coach was out of sight, and proceeded to ‘knock down’ the fiver.
The Bushmen went back to the shanty as soon as the coach was gone, and started to 'knock down' the five.
Jimmy Grimshaw’s Wooing.
The Half-way House at Tinned Dog (Out-Back in Australia) kept Daniel Myers—licensed to retail spirituous and fermented liquors—in drink and the horrors for upward of five years, at the end of which time he lay hidden for weeks in a back skillion, an object which no decent man would care to see—or hear when it gave forth sound. ‘Good accommodation for man and beast’; but few shanties save his own might, for a consideration, have accommodated the sort of beast which the man Myers had become towards the end of his career. But at last the eccentric Bush doctor, ‘Doc’ Wild’ (who perhaps could drink as much as Myers without its having any further effect upon his temperament than to keep him awake and cynical), pronounced the publican dead enough to be buried legally; so the widow buried him, had the skillion cleaned out, and the sign altered to read, ‘Margaret Myers, licensed, &c.’, and continued to conduct the pub. just as she had run it for over five years, with the joyful and blessed exception that there was no longer a human pig and pigstye attached, and that the atmosphere was calm. Most of the regular patrons of the Half-way House could have their horrors decently, and, comparatively, quietly—or otherwise have them privately—in the Big Scrub adjacent; but Myers had not been one of that sort.
The Half-way House at Tinned Dog (Out-Back in Australia) kept Daniel Myers—licensed to sell alcoholic drinks—in booze and nightmares for over five years. By the end, he was hiding out for weeks in a back room, looking like something no decent person would want to see—or hear when it made noise. It was ‘good accommodation for man and beast’; but few shanties except his own could have hosted the kind of beast that Myers had turned into towards the end of his time. Finally, the quirky Bush doctor, ‘Doc’ Wild’ (who could probably drink as much as Myers without it changing his mood beyond making him wide awake and cynical), declared the publican dead enough to be buried legally. So the widow buried him, cleaned out the back room, changed the sign to read, ‘Margaret Myers, licensed, &c.,’ and kept running the pub just as she had for over five years, with the happy and blessed change that there was no longer a human pig and a pigsty attached, and the atmosphere was calm. Most of the regulars at the Half-way House could have their nightmares decently, and relatively quietly—or otherwise deal with them privately in the Big Scrub nearby; but Myers had not been one of that sort.
Mrs Myers settled herself to enjoy life comfortably and happily, at the fixed age of thirty-nine, for the next seven years or so. She was a pleasant-faced dumpling, who had been baked solid in the droughts of Out-Back without losing her good looks, and had put up with a hard life, and Myers, all those years without losing her good humour and nature. Probably, had her husband been the opposite kind of man, she would have been different—haggard, bad-tempered, and altogether impossible—for of such is woman. But then it might be taken into consideration that she had been practically a widow during at least the last five years of her husband’s alleged life.
Mrs. Myers settled in to enjoy life comfortably and happily at the age of thirty-nine for the next seven years or so. She was a cheerful, plump woman who had weathered the harsh conditions of the Out-Back without losing her looks, and had endured a tough life and Myers for all those years while keeping her good humor and spirit. Probably, if her husband had been a different kind of man, she would have been different too—worn out, irritable, and completely unbearable—because that's how women can be. But it's worth noting that she had practically been a widow for at least the last five years of her husband’s supposed life.
Mrs Myers was reckoned a good catch in the district, but it soon seemed that she was not to be caught.
Mrs. Myers was considered a great catch in the area, but it quickly became clear that she wasn't going to be caught.
‘It would be a grand thing,’ one of the periodical boozers of Tinned Dog would say to his mates, ‘for one of us to have his name up on a pub.; it would save a lot of money.’
‘It would be amazing,’ one of the regular drinkers at Tinned Dog would say to his buddies, ‘if one of us had his name on a pub; it would save a lot of cash.’
‘It wouldn’t save you anything, Bill, if I got it,’ was the retort. ‘You needn’t come round chewing my lug then. I’d give you one drink and no more.’
‘It wouldn’t help you at all, Bill, if I got it,’ was the reply. ‘You don’t need to come around bothering me then. I’d give you one drink and that’s it.’
The publican at Dead Camel, station managers, professional shearers, even one or two solvent squatters and promising cockatoos, tried their luck in vain. In answer to the suggestion that she ought to have a man to knock round and look after things, she retorted that she had had one, and was perfectly satisfied. Few trav’lers on those tracks but tried ‘a bit of bear-up’ in that direction, but all to no purpose. Chequemen knocked down their cheques manfully at the Half-way House—to get courage and goodwill and ‘put it off’ till, at the last moment, they offered themselves abjectly to the landlady; which was worse than bad judgment on their part—it was very silly, and she told them so.
The bar owner at Dead Camel, station managers, professional shearers, and even a couple of well-off squatters and aspiring cockatoos tried their luck without success. When someone suggested she should have a man around to help manage things, she shot back that she had one before and was perfectly happy. Almost every traveler on those routes tried to have a go at that, but it was all pointless. Chequemen bravely put down their cheques at the Half-way House to muster courage and good cheer, only to find themselves humbly offering their services to the landlady at the last minute; which was worse than just poor judgment—it was quite foolish, and she let them know it.
One or two swore off, and swore to keep straight; but she had no faith in them, and when they found that out, it hurt their feelings so much that they ‘broke out’ and went on record-breaking sprees.
One or two of them promised to quit and stay sober, but she didn’t believe them. When they realized that, it hurt their feelings so badly that they went on binge-drinking sprees to prove a point.
About the end of each shearing the sign was touched up, with an extra coat of paint on the ‘Margaret’, whereat suitors looked hopeless.
About the end of each shearing, the sign was refreshed with an extra coat of paint on the ‘Margaret’, causing suitors to feel hopeless.
One or two of the rejected died of love in the horrors in the Big Scrub—anyway, the verdict was that they died of love aggravated by the horrors. But the climax was reached when a Queensland shearer, seizing the opportunity when the mate, whose turn it was to watch him, fell asleep, went down to the yard and hanged himself on the butcher’s gallows—having first removed his clothes, with some drink-lurid idea of leaving the world as naked as he came into it. He climbed the pole, sat astride on top, fixed the rope to neck and bar, but gave a yell—a yell of drunken triumph—before he dropped, and woke his mates.
One or two of those who were rejected died from heartbreak in the horrors of the Big Scrub—anyway, the conclusion was that they died from love worsened by the horrors. But things reached a peak when a Queensland shearer, taking advantage of the moment when his mate, who was supposed to keep an eye on him, fell asleep, went down to the yard and hanged himself on the butcher’s gallows—after first taking off his clothes, with some drunken idea of leaving the world as naked as he came into it. He climbed the pole, sat on top, attached the rope to his neck and the bar, but let out a yell—a yell of drunken triumph—before he dropped, which woke up his mates.
They cut him down and brought him to. Next day he apologised to Mrs Myers, said, ‘Ah, well! So long!’ to the rest, and departed—cured of drink and love apparently. The verdict was that the blanky fool should have dropped before he yelled; but she was upset and annoyed, and it began to look as though, if she wished to continue to live on happily and comfortably for a few years longer at the fixed age of thirty-nine, she would either have to give up the pub. or get married.
They helped him up and brought him around. The next day he apologized to Mrs. Myers, said, “Ah, well! So long!” to everyone else, and left—seemingly cured of drinking and love. The general opinion was that the damn fool should have settled down before he made a scene; but she was upset and annoyed, and it started to seem like, if she wanted to keep living happily and comfortably for a few more years at the age of thirty-nine, she would either have to quit the pub or get married.
Her fame was carried far and wide, and she became a woman whose name was mentioned with respect in rough shearing-sheds and huts, and round the camp-fire.
Her fame spread far and wide, and she became a woman whose name was mentioned with respect in rough shearing sheds and shacks, and around the campfire.
About thirty miles south of Tinned Dog one James Grimshaw, widower—otherwise known as ‘Old Jimmy’, though he was little past middle age—had a small selection which he had worked, let, given up, and tackled afresh (with sinews of war drawn from fencing contracts) ever since the death of his young wife some fifteen years agone. He was a practical, square-faced, clean-shaven, clean, and tidy man, with a certain ‘cleanness’ about the shape of his limbs which suggested the old jockey or hostler. There were two strong theories in connection with Jimmy—one was that he had had a university education, and the other that he couldn’t write his own name. Not nearly such a ridiculous nor simple case Out-Back as it might seem.
About thirty miles south of Tinned Dog, a widower named James Grimshaw—often referred to as ‘Old Jimmy’, even though he was barely past middle age—managed a small property that he had worked on, rented out, given up, and started over with (funded by profits from fencing contracts) since the death of his young wife about fifteen years ago. He was a practical man, with a square face, clean-shaven, neat, and tidy, exhibiting a kind of ‘cleanliness’ in the shape of his limbs that hinted at an old jockey or stable hand. There were two strong theories about Jimmy—one claimed he had a university education, and the other said he couldn’t even write his own name. It wasn’t as ridiculous or straightforward a situation in the Out-Back as it might seem.
Jimmy smoked and listened without comment to the ‘heard tells’ in connection with Mrs Myers, till at last one night, at the end of his contract and over a last pipe, he said quietly, ‘I’ll go up to Tinned Dog next week and try my luck.’
Jimmy smoked and listened without saying anything to the rumors about Mrs. Myers until finally one night, at the end of his contract and while having one last pipe, he said quietly, “I’ll head up to Tinned Dog next week and see how it goes.”
His mates and the casual Jims and Bills were taken too suddenly to laugh, and the laugh having been lost, as Bland Holt, the Australian actor would put it in a professional sense, the audience had time to think, with the result that the joker swung his hand down through an imaginary table and exclaimed—
His friends and the random Jims and Bills were caught off guard and didn't have time to laugh, and with the laughter fading away, as Bland Holt, the Australian actor, would say in a professional way, the audience had a moment to reflect. This led the jokester to slam his hand down through an imaginary table and shout—
‘By God! Jimmy’ll do it.’ (Applause.)
‘By God! Jimmy will do it.’ (Applause.)
So one drowsy afternoon at the time of the year when the breathless day runs on past 7 P.M., Mrs Myers sat sewing in the bar parlour, when a clean-shaved, clean-shirted, clean-neckerchiefed, clean-moleskinned, greased-bluchered—altogether a model or stage swagman came up, was served in the bar by the half-caste female cook, and took his way to the river-bank, where he rigged a small tent and made a model camp.
So one sleepy afternoon in the time of year when the warm day stretches past 7 P.M., Mrs. Myers sat sewing in the bar parlor when a well-groomed, neatly dressed, and polished-looking traveler came in. He was served at the bar by the mixed-race female cook and then headed to the riverbank, where he set up a small tent and created an ideal campsite.
A couple of hours later he sat on a stool on the verandah, smoking a clean clay pipe. Just before the sunset meal Mrs Myers asked, ‘Is that trav’ler there yet, Mary?’
A couple of hours later, he sat on a stool on the porch, smoking a clean clay pipe. Just before the sunset meal, Mrs. Myers asked, “Is that traveler there yet, Mary?”
‘Yes, missus. Clean pfellar that.’
"Yes, ma'am. Clean pill that."
The landlady knitted her forehead over her sewing, as women do when limited for ‘stuff’ or wondering whether a section has been cut wrong—or perhaps she thought of that other who hadn’t been a ‘clean pfellar’. She put her work aside, and stood in the doorway, looking out across the clearing.
The landlady furrowed her brow while sewing, like women do when they're short on material or unsure if a piece has been cut incorrectly—or maybe she was thinking about someone else who hadn’t been a "clean person." She set her work down and stood in the doorway, gazing out across the clearing.
‘Good-day, mister,’ she said, seeming to become aware of him for the first time.
‘Good day, mister,’ she said, seeming to notice him for the first time.
‘Good-day, missus!’
'Good day, ma'am!'
‘Hot!’
‘Fire!’
‘Hot!’
‘Lit!’
Pause.
Pause.
‘Trav’lin’?’
'Traveling?'
‘No, not particular!’
'No, not really!'
She waited for him to explain. Myers was always explaining when he wasn’t raving. But the swagman smoked on.
She waited for him to explain. Myers was always talking when he wasn’t raving. But the swagman kept smoking.
‘Have a drink?’ she suggested, to keep her end up.
‘Want a drink?’ she suggested, to keep her part in it.
‘No, thank you, missus. I had one an hour or so ago. I never take more than two a-day—one before breakfast, if I can get it, and a night-cap.’
‘No, thank you, ma'am. I had one about an hour ago. I never take more than two a day—one before breakfast, if I can manage it, and a nightcap.’
What a contrast to Myers! she thought.
What a contrast to Myers! she thought.
‘Come and have some tea; it’s ready.’
'Come and have some tea; it’s ready.'
‘Thank you. I don’t mind if I do.’
"Thanks. I'd love to."
They got on very slowly, but comfortably. She got little out of him except the facts that he had a selection, had finished a contract, and was ‘just having a look at the country.’ He politely declined a ‘shake-down’, saying he had a comfortable camp, and preferred being out this weather. She got his name with a ‘by-the-way’, as he rose to leave, and he went back to camp.
They moved along very slowly, but comfortably. She didn’t learn much about him except that he had a selection, had completed a contract, and was ‘just checking out the area.’ He politely turned down a ‘shake-down,’ saying he had a cozy camp and preferred to be out in this weather. She got his name as a ‘by-the-way’ when he stood up to leave, and then he headed back to camp.
He caught a cod, and they had it for breakfast next morning, and got along so comfortable over breakfast that he put in the forenoon pottering about the gates and stable with a hammer, a saw, and a box of nails.
He caught a cod, and they had it for breakfast the next morning. They got along so well over breakfast that he spent the morning tinkering around the gates and stable with a hammer, a saw, and a box of nails.
And, well—to make it short—when the big Tinned Dog shed had cut-out, and the shearers struck the Half-way House, they were greatly impressed by a brand-new sign whereon glistened the words—
And, well—to keep it brief—when the big Tinned Dog shed had closed down, and the shearers arrived at the Half-way House, they were really impressed by a brand-new sign that displayed the words—
HALF-WAY HOUSE HOTEL, BY JAMES GRIMSHAW. Good Stabling.
HALF-WAY HOUSE HOTEL, BY JAMES GRIMSHAW. Great Stabling.
The last time I saw Mrs Grimshaw she looked about thirty-five.
The last time I saw Mrs. Grimshaw, she looked around thirty-five.
At Dead Dingo.
It was blazing hot outside and smothering hot inside the weather-board and iron shanty at Dead Dingo, a place on the Cleared Road, where there was a pub. and a police-station, and which was sometimes called ‘Roasted’, and other times ‘Potted Dingo’—nicknames suggested by the everlasting drought and the vicinity of the one-pub. township of Tinned Dog.
It was scorching hot outside and stuffy inside the weatherboard and iron shack at Dead Dingo, a spot on the Cleared Road where there was a pub and a police station, sometimes referred to as ‘Roasted’ and at other times ‘Potted Dingo’—nicknames inspired by the ongoing drought and the nearby one-pub town of Tinned Dog.
From the front verandah the scene was straight-cleared road, running right and left to Out-Back, and to Bourke (and ankle-deep in the red sand dust for perhaps a hundred miles); the rest blue-grey bush, dust, and the heat-wave blazing across every object.
From the front porch, the view was a clear road stretching right and left to Out-Back and Bourke, covered in red dust for maybe a hundred miles; the rest was blue-grey bush, dust, and the heat haze shimmering over everything.
There were only four in the bar-room, though it was New Year’s Day. There weren’t many more in the county. The girl sat behind the bar—the coolest place in the shanty—reading ‘Deadwood Dick’. On a worn and torn and battered horse-hair sofa, which had seen cooler places and better days, lay an awful and healthy example, a bearded swagman, with his arms twisted over his head and his face to the wall, sleeping off the death of the dead drunk. Bill and Jim—shearer and rouseabout—sat at a table playing cards. It was about three o’clock in the afternoon, and they had been gambling since nine—and the greater part of the night before—so they were, probably, in a worse condition morally (and perhaps physically) than the drunken swagman on the sofa.
There were only four people in the bar room, even though it was New Year’s Day. There weren’t many more in the county. The girl was behind the bar—the coolest spot in the place—reading ‘Deadwood Dick’. On a worn-out, torn, and battered horse-hair sofa, which had seen better days, lay a rough but healthy sight, a bearded traveler, with his arms twisted over his head and his face against the wall, sleeping off a heavy drunk. Bill and Jim—a shearer and a laborer—sat at a table playing cards. It was around three in the afternoon, and they had been gambling since nine that morning—and most of the night before—so they were probably in worse shape morally (and maybe physically) than the drunken traveler on the sofa.
Close under the bar, in a dangerous place for his legs and tail, lay a sheep-dog with a chain attached to his collar and wound round his neck.
Close under the bar, in a risky spot for his legs and tail, lay a sheepdog with a chain attached to his collar and wrapped around his neck.
Presently a thump on the table, and Bill, unlucky gambler, rose with an oath that would have been savage if it hadn’t been drawled.
Right now, there was a thump on the table, and Bill, the unfortunate gambler, got up with a curse that would have sounded harsh if it hadn’t been so drawn out.
‘Stumped?’ inquired Jim.
"Stuck?" Jim asked.
‘Not a blanky, lurid deener!’ drawled Bill.
‘Not a flashy, disgusting dinner!’ drawled Bill.
Jim drew his reluctant hands from the cards, his eyes went slowly and hopelessly round the room and out the door. There was something in the eyes of both, except when on the card-table, of the look of a man waking in a strange place.
Jim pulled his hesitant hands away from the cards, his eyes slowly and hopelessly scanned the room and the door. There was something in both of their eyes, except when they were at the card table, that resembled the expression of a man waking up in an unfamiliar place.
‘Got anything?’ asked Jim, fingering the cards again.
“Do you have anything?” Jim asked, fiddling with the cards again.
Bill sucked in his cheeks, collecting the saliva with difficulty, and spat out on to the verandah floor.
Bill sucked in his cheeks, struggling to gather the saliva, and spat it onto the verandah floor.
‘That’s all I got,’ he drawled. ‘It’s gone now.’
‘That’s all I have,’ he said slowly. ‘It’s gone now.’
Jim leaned back in his chair, twisted, yawned, and caught sight of the dog.
Jim reclined in his chair, stretched, yawned, and noticed the dog.
‘That there dog yours?’ he asked, brightening.
‘Is that your dog?’ he asked, brightening.
They had evidently been strangers the day before, or as strange to each other as Bushmen can be.
They were clearly strangers the day before, or at least as unfamiliar with each other as Bushmen can be.
Bill scratched behind his ear, and blinked at the dog. The dog woke suddenly to a flea fact.
Bill scratched behind his ear and blinked at the dog. The dog suddenly woke up, startled by a flea.
‘Yes,’ drawled Bill, ‘he’s mine.’
"Yeah," Bill drawled, "he's mine."
‘Well, I’m going Out-Back, and I want a dog,’ said Jim, gathering the cards briskly. ‘Half a quid agin the dog?’
'Well, I'm going out back, and I want a dog,' said Jim, quickly collecting the cards. 'How about a half a quid on the dog?'
‘Half a quid be——!’ drawled Bill. ‘Call it a quid?’
‘Half a quid is—!’ drawled Bill. ‘Call it a quid?’
‘Half a blanky quid!’
'Half a blanky quid!'
‘A gory, lurid quid!’ drawled Bill desperately, and he stooped over his swag.
‘A bloody, gruesome mess!’ Bill exclaimed desperately, and he bent down over his stuff.
But Jim’s hands were itching in a ghastly way over the cards.
But Jim’s hands were itching in a creepy way over the cards.
‘Alright. Call it a—— quid.’
‘Alright. Call it a—— pound.’
The drunkard on the sofa stirred, showed signs of waking, but died again. Remember this, it might come in useful.
The drunk guy on the sofa moved a bit, seemed like he was waking up, but then passed out again. Keep this in mind; it could be useful later.
Bill sat down to the table once more.
Bill sat down at the table again.
Jim rose first, winner of the dog. He stretched, yawned ‘Ah, well!’ and shouted drinks. Then he shouldered his swag, stirred the dog up with his foot, unwound the chain, said ‘Ah, well—so long!’ and drifted out and along the road toward Out-Back, the dog following with head and tail down.
Jim was the first to get up, the one who won the dog. He stretched, yawned, and said, "Ah, well!" as he called for drinks. Then he grabbed his stuff, kicked the dog to wake it up, untangled the chain, said, "Ah, well—so long!" and headed out along the road toward the Out-Back, with the dog trailing behind, looking downcast.
Bill scored another drink on account of girl-pity for bad luck, shouldered his swag, said, ‘So long, Mary!’ and drifted out and along the road towards Tinned Dog, on the Bourke side.
Bill got another drink out of pity for the girl’s bad luck, slung his bag over his shoulder, said, ‘See you later, Mary!’ and wandered out along the road toward Tinned Dog, on the Bourke side.
A long, drowsy, half hour passed—the sort of half hour that is as long as an hour in the places where days are as long as years, and years hold about as much as days do in other places.
A long, drowsy half hour went by—the kind of half hour that feels as long as an hour in places where days stretch on like years, and years feel just as full as days do elsewhere.
The man on the sofa woke with a start, and looked scared and wild for a moment; then he brought his dusty broken boots to the floor, rested his elbows on his knees, took his unfortunate head between his hands, and came back to life gradually.
The man on the sofa woke up suddenly, looking fearful and frantic for a moment; then he planted his dusty, broken boots on the floor, rested his elbows on his knees, cradled his unfortunate head in his hands, and slowly came back to life.
He lifted his head, looked at the girl across the top of the bar, and formed with his lips, rather than spoke, the words—
He raised his head, glanced at the girl over the top of the bar, and shaped the words with his lips instead of speaking them—
‘Put up a drink?’ *
"Grab a drink?"
* ‘Put up a drink’—i.e., ‘Give me a drink on credit’, or ‘Chalk it up’.
* 'Put up a drink'—i.e., 'Give me a drink on credit', or 'Charge it'.
She shook her head tightly and went on reading.
She shook her head firmly and continued reading.
He staggered up, and, leaning on the bar, made desperate distress signals with hand, eyes, and mouth.
He stumbled to his feet and, leaning on the bar, signaled for help with his hands, eyes, and mouth.
‘No!’ she snapped. ‘I means no when I says no! You’ve had too many last drinks already, and the boss says you ain’t to have another. If you swear again, or bother me, I’ll call him.’
‘No!’ she snapped. ‘I mean no when I say no! You’ve had too many drinks already, and the boss says you can’t have another. If you swear again or bother me, I’ll call him.’
He hung sullenly on the counter for a while, then lurched to his swag, and shouldered it hopelessly and wearily. Then he blinked round, whistled, waited a moment, went on to the front verandah, peered round, through the heat, with bloodshot eyes, and whistled again. He turned and started through to the back-door.
He sulked at the counter for a bit, then stumbled over to his bag, shouldering it, feeling defeated and exhausted. Then he glanced around, whistled, paused for a moment, went out to the front porch, squinted through the heat with tired, bloodshot eyes, and whistled again. He turned and headed towards the back door.
‘What the devil do you want now?’ demanded the girl, interrupted in her reading for the third time by him. ‘Stampin’ all over the house. You can’t go through there! It’s privit! I do wish to goodness you’d git!’
‘What do you want now?’ the girl snapped, annoyed that he interrupted her reading for the third time. ‘You're stomping all over the house. You can’t go through there! It’s private! I really wish you would just go away!’
‘Where the blazes is that there dog o’ mine got to?’ he muttered. ‘Did you see a dog?’
‘Where on earth has my dog gone to?’ he muttered. ‘Did you see a dog?’
‘No! What do I want with your dog?’
‘No! Why would I want your dog?’
He whistled out in front again, and round each corner. Then he came back with a decided step and tone.
He whistled out in front again, and around each corner. Then he came back with a confident step and tone.
‘Look here! that there dog was lyin’ there agin the wall when I went to sleep. He wouldn’t stir from me, or my swag, in a year, if he wasn’t dragged. He’s been blanky well touched [stolen], and I wouldn’ter lost him for a fiver. Are you sure you ain’t seen a dog?’ then suddenly, as the thought struck him: ‘Where’s them two chaps that was playin’ cards when I wenter sleep?’
‘Look, that dog was lying there against the wall when I went to sleep. He wouldn’t leave me or my stuff for a year unless he was taken away. He’s definitely been taken, and I wouldn’t have lost him for five bucks. Are you sure you haven’t seen a dog?’ Then suddenly, as the thought hit him: ‘Where are those two guys who were playing cards when I went to sleep?’
‘Why!’ exclaimed the girl, without thinking, ‘there was a dog, now I come to think of it, but I thought it belonged to one of them chaps. Anyway, they played for it, and the other chap won it and took it away.’
‘Why!’ exclaimed the girl, without thinking, ‘there was a dog, now that I think about it, but I assumed it belonged to one of those guys. Anyway, they played for it, and the other guy won it and took it away.’
He stared at her blankly, with thunder gathering in the blankness.
He looked at her with a blank expression, as if a storm was brewing in his emptiness.
‘What sort of a dog was it?’
‘What kind of dog was it?’
Dog described; the chain round the neck settled it.
Dog described; the chain around the neck confirmed it.
He scowled at her darkly.
He glared at her.
‘Now, look here,’ he said; ‘you’ve allowed gamblin’ in this bar—your boss has. You’ve got no right to let spielers gamble away a man’s dog. Is a customer to lose his dog every time he has a doze to suit your boss? I’ll go straight across to the police camp and put you away, and I don’t care if you lose your licence. I ain’t goin’ to lose my dog. I wouldn’ter taken a ten-pound note for that blanky dog! I——’
‘Now, listen,’ he said. ‘You’ve allowed gambling in this bar—your boss has. You’ve got no right to let players gamble away a man’s dog. Is a customer supposed to lose his dog every time he has a bet to please your boss? I’ll head straight over to the police station and report you, and I don’t care if you lose your license. I’m not going to lose my dog. I wouldn’t take a hundred bucks for that damn dog! I—’
She was filling a pewter hastily.
She was quickly filling a pewter container.
‘Here! for God’s sake have a drink an’ stop yer row.’
‘Here! For heaven's sake, have a drink and stop your arguing.’
He drank with satisfaction. Then he hung on the bar with one elbow and scowled out the door.
He sipped his drink with satisfaction. Then he leaned on the bar with one elbow and glared out the door.
‘Which blanky way did them chaps go?’ he growled.
‘Which way did those guys go?’ he growled.
‘The one that took the dog went towards Tinned Dog.’
‘The person who took the dog went toward Tinned Dog.’
‘And I’ll haveter go all the blanky way back after him, and most likely lose me shed! Here!’ jerking the empty pewter across the bar, ‘fill that up again; I’m narked properly, I am, and I’ll take twenty-four blanky hours to cool down now. I wouldn’ter lost that dog for twenty quid.’
‘And I’ll have to go all the way back after him, and probably lose my place! Here!’ he said, pushing the empty pewter across the bar, ‘fill that up again; I’m really annoyed, I am, and I’ll need twenty-four hours to cool down now. I wouldn’t have lost that dog for twenty bucks.’
He drank again with deeper satisfaction, then he shuffled out, muttering, swearing, and threatening louder every step, and took the track to Tinned Dog.
He drank again with even greater satisfaction, then he shuffled out, mumbling, swearing, and getting louder with every step, and headed to Tinned Dog.
Now the man, girl, or woman, who told me this yarn has never quite settled it in his or her mind as to who really owned the dog. I leave it to you.
Now, the man, girl, or woman who told me this tale has never really figured out who actually owned the dog. I'll leave that up to you.
Telling Mrs Baker.
Most Bushmen who hadn’t ‘known Bob Baker to speak to’, had ‘heard tell of him’. He’d been a squatter, not many years before, on the Macquarie river in New South Wales, and had made money in the good seasons, and had gone in for horse-racing and racehorse-breeding, and long trips to Sydney, where he put up at swell hotels and went the pace. So after a pretty severe drought, when the sheep died by thousands on his runs, Bob Baker went under, and the bank took over his station and put a manager in charge.
Most Bushmen who hadn't 'known Bob Baker to talk to' had 'heard of him.' He had been a squatter not too long ago on the Macquarie River in New South Wales and had made money during the good seasons. He got into horse racing and racehorse breeding and took long trips to Sydney, where he stayed at fancy hotels and lived it up. So after a pretty harsh drought, when thousands of sheep died on his property, Bob Baker went bankrupt, and the bank took over his station and put a manager in charge.
He’d been a jolly, open-handed, popular man, which means that he’d been a selfish man as far as his wife and children were concerned, for they had to suffer for it in the end. Such generosity is often born of vanity, or moral cowardice, or both mixed. It’s very nice to hear the chaps sing ‘For he’s a jolly good fellow’, but you’ve mostly got to pay for it twice—first in company, and afterwards alone. I once heard the chaps singing that I was a jolly good fellow, when I was leaving a place and they were giving me a send-off. It thrilled me, and brought a warm gush to my eyes; but, all the same, I wished I had half the money I’d lent them, and spent on ‘em, and I wished I’d used the time I’d wasted to be a jolly good fellow.
He had been a cheerful, generous, well-liked man, which means he had been a selfish man regarding his wife and kids, as they ultimately had to pay the price for it. Such generosity often comes from vanity, moral weakness, or a mix of both. It’s great to hear people sing 'For he’s a jolly good fellow,' but you usually end up paying for it twice—first in public, and then later in private. I once heard people singing that I was a jolly good fellow when I was leaving a place and they were sending me off. It made me feel good and brought tears to my eyes; however, I still wished I had half the money I had lent them and spent on them, and I wished I had used the time I wasted to actually be a jolly good fellow.
When I first met Bob Baker he was a boss-drover on the great north-western route, and his wife lived at the township of Solong on the Sydney side. He was going north to new country round by the Gulf of Carpentaria, with a big mob of cattle, on a two years’ trip; and I and my mate, Andy M’Culloch, engaged to go with him. We wanted to have a look at the Gulf Country.
When I first met Bob Baker, he was a head drover on the great north-western route, and his wife lived in the township of Solong on the Sydney side. He was heading north to new territory around the Gulf of Carpentaria with a large herd of cattle on a two-year trip, and my friend, Andy M’Culloch, and I signed on to go with him. We wanted to check out the Gulf Country.
After we had crossed the Queensland border it seemed to me that the Boss was too fond of going into wayside shanties and town pubs. Andy had been with him on another trip, and he told me that the Boss was only going this way lately. Andy knew Mrs Baker well, and seemed to think a deal of her. ‘She’s a good little woman,’ said Andy. ‘One of the right stuff. I worked on their station for a while when I was a nipper, and I know. She was always a damned sight too good for the Boss, but she believed in him. When I was coming away this time she says to me, “Look here, Andy, I’m afraid Robert is drinking again. Now I want you to look after him for me, as much as you can—you seem to have as much influence with him as any one. I want you to promise me that you’ll never have a drink with him.”
After we crossed the Queensland border, it seemed to me that the Boss liked to stop at roadside shanties and town pubs a bit too much. Andy had been on another trip with him, and he mentioned that the Boss had only started doing this recently. Andy knew Mrs. Baker well and really respected her. “She’s a good woman,” Andy said. “One of the solid ones. I worked on their station for a while when I was a kid, and I can tell. She was always way too good for the Boss, but she believed in him. When I was leaving this time, she said to me, ‘Listen, Andy, I’m worried that Robert is drinking again. I need you to look out for him as much as you can—you seem to have more influence with him than anyone. I want you to promise me that you’ll never have a drink with him.’”
‘And I promised,’ said Andy, ‘and I’ll keep my word.’ Andy was a chap who could keep his word, and nothing else. And, no matter how the Boss persuaded, or sneered, or swore at him, Andy would never drink with him.
‘And I promised,’ said Andy, ‘and I’ll keep my word.’ Andy was a guy who could keep his word, and nothing else. And, no matter how the Boss tried to persuade, mock, or curse at him, Andy would never drink with him.
It got worse and worse: the Boss would ride on ahead and get drunk at a shanty, and sometimes he’d be days behind us; and when he’d catch up to us his temper would be just about as much as we could stand. At last he went on a howling spree at Mulgatown, about a hundred and fifty miles north of the border, and, what was worse, he got in tow with a flash barmaid there—one of those girls who are engaged, by the publicans up country, as baits for chequemen.
It just kept getting worse: the Boss would ride ahead and get drunk at a dive, and sometimes he’d be days behind us; when he finally caught up, his temper was almost unbearable. Finally, he went on a wild binge in Mulgatown, about a hundred and fifty miles north of the border, and to make matters worse, he got involved with a flashy barmaid there—one of those girls who are hired by the pub owners up country as bait for gamblers.
He went mad over that girl. He drew an advance cheque from the stock-owner’s agent there, and knocked that down; then he raised some more money somehow, and spent that—mostly on the girl.
He went crazy for that girl. He got an advance check from the stock-owner’s agent there and cashed it; then he found a way to raise more money and used that—mostly on the girl.
We did all we could. Andy got him along the track for a couple of stages, and just when we thought he was all right, he slipped us in the night and went back.
We did everything we could. Andy got him along the track for a couple of stages, and just when we thought he was good, he slipped away from us in the night and went back.
We had two other men with us, but had the devil’s own bother on account of the cattle. It was a mixed-up job all round. You see it was all big runs round there, and we had to keep the bullocks moving along the route all the time, or else get into trouble for trespass. The agent wasn’t going to go to the expense of putting the cattle in a paddock until the Boss sobered up; there was very little grass on the route or the travelling-stock reserves or camps, so we had to keep travelling for grass.
We had two other guys with us, but we had a real hassle because of the cattle. It was a complicated situation all around. You see, it was all big runs in the area, and we had to keep the cattle moving along the route all the time, or we’d get into trouble for trespassing. The agent wasn’t about to spend money on putting the cattle in a paddock until the Boss sobered up; there wasn’t much grass on the route or the traveling-stock reserves or camps, so we had to keep moving to find grass.
The world might wobble and all the banks go bung, but the cattle have to go through—that’s the law of the stock-routes. So the agent wired to the owners, and, when he got their reply, he sacked the Boss and sent the cattle on in charge of another man. The new Boss was a drover coming south after a trip; he had his two brothers with him, so he didn’t want me and Andy; but, anyway, we were full up of this trip, so we arranged, between the agent and the new Boss, to get most of the wages due to us—the Boss had drawn some of our stuff and spent it.
The world might shake and all the banks could collapse, but the cattle still have to go through—that's the rule of the stock routes. So the agent messaged the owners, and when he got their response, he fired the Boss and put another guy in charge of the cattle. The new Boss was a drover coming back south from a trip; he had his two brothers with him, so he didn’t want me and Andy. But anyway, we were done with this trip, so we arranged with the agent and the new Boss to get most of the wages we were owed—the Boss had taken some of our pay and spent it.
We could have started on the back track at once, but, drunk or sober, mad or sane, good or bad, it isn’t Bush religion to desert a mate in a hole; and the Boss was a mate of ours; so we stuck to him.
We could have immediately gone back, but whether we were drunk or sober, crazy or sane, good or bad, it wasn’t our style to abandon a friend in trouble; and the Boss was one of our own; so we stayed with him.
We camped on the creek, outside the town, and kept him in the camp with us as much as possible, and did all we could for him.
We set up camp by the creek, just outside of town, and kept him with us as much as we could, doing everything we could for him.
‘How could I face his wife if I went home without him?’ asked Andy, ‘or any of his old mates?’
‘How could I face his wife if I went home without him?’ Andy asked. ‘Or any of his old friends?’
The Boss got himself turned out of the pub. where the barmaid was, and then he’d hang round the other pubs., and get drink somehow, and fight, and get knocked about. He was an awful object by this time, wild-eyed and gaunt, and he hadn’t washed or shaved for days.
The Boss got kicked out of the pub where the barmaid worked, and then he'd hang around other pubs, find a way to drink, get into fights, and take some hits. By this point, he was a terrible sight—wild-eyed and skinny, and he hadn’t washed or shaved in days.
Andy got the constable in charge of the police station to lock him up for a night, but it only made him worse: we took him back to the camp next morning and while our eyes were off him for a few minutes he slipped away into the scrub, stripped himself naked, and started to hang himself to a leaning tree with a piece of clothes-line rope. We got to him just in time.
Andy convinced the police officer at the station to lock him up for a night, but it only made things worse. We brought him back to the camp the next morning, and while we weren't watching him for a few minutes, he sneaked off into the underbrush, stripped down, and tried to hang himself from a leaning tree with a piece of clothesline. We got to him just in time.
Then Andy wired to the Boss’s brother Ned, who was fighting the drought, the rabbit-pest, and the banks, on a small station back on the border. Andy reckoned it was about time to do something.
Then Andy sent a message to the Boss’s brother Ned, who was dealing with the drought, the rabbit problem, and the banks, at a small station back on the border. Andy figured it was time to take action.
Perhaps the Boss hadn’t been quite right in his head before he started drinking—he had acted queer some time, now we came to think of it; maybe he’d got a touch of sunstroke or got brooding over his troubles—anyway he died in the horrors within the week.
Perhaps the Boss hadn't been completely okay in his head before he started drinking—he had been acting strange for a while, now that we think about it; maybe he had a bit of sunstroke or was just dwelling on his problems—anyway he died in agony within the week.
His brother Ned turned up on the last day, and Bob thought he was the devil, and grappled with him. It took the three of us to hold the Boss down sometimes.
His brother Ned showed up on the last day, and Bob thought he was the worst, and fought with him. Sometimes it took all three of us to keep the Boss down.
Sometimes, towards the end, he’d be sensible for a few minutes and talk about his ‘poor wife and children’; and immediately afterwards he’d fall a-cursing me, and Andy, and Ned, and calling us devils. He cursed everything; he cursed his wife and children, and yelled that they were dragging him down to hell. He died raving mad. It was the worst case of death in the horrors of drink that I ever saw or heard of in the Bush.
Sometimes, near the end, he’d have moments of clarity and talk about his ‘poor wife and kids’; and right after that, he’d start cursing at me, Andy, and Ned, calling us devils. He cursed everything; he cursed his wife and kids, yelling that they were dragging him down to hell. He died raving mad. It was the worst case of death from alcohol that I ever saw or heard of in the Bush.
Ned saw to the funeral: it was very hot weather, and men have to be buried quick who die out there in the hot weather—especially men who die in the state the Boss was in. Then Ned went to the public-house where the barmaid was and called the landlord out. It was a desperate fight: the publican was a big man, and a bit of a fighting man; but Ned was one of those quiet, simple-minded chaps who will carry a thing through to death when they make up their minds. He gave that publican nearly as good a thrashing as he deserved. The constable in charge of the station backed Ned, while another policeman picked up the publican. Sounds queer to you city people, doesn’t it?
Ned took care of the funeral: it was really hot outside, and when someone dies in that kind of heat, they need to be buried quickly—especially someone like the Boss. Afterward, Ned went to the pub, found the barmaid, and called the landlord outside. It turned into a fierce fight: the landlord was a big guy and could hold his own; but Ned was one of those quiet, simple guys who follow through no matter what once they decide on something. He gave that landlord almost as good of a beating as he deserved. The police officer in charge at the station supported Ned, while another cop helped the landlord up. Sounds strange to you city folks, right?
Next morning we three started south. We stayed a couple of days at Ned Baker’s station on the border, and then started on our three-hundred-mile ride down-country. The weather was still very hot, so we decided to travel at night for a while, and left Ned’s place at dusk. He parted from us at the homestead gate. He gave Andy a small packet, done up in canvas, for Mrs Baker, which Andy told me contained Bob’s pocket-book, letters, and papers. We looked back, after we’d gone a piece along the dusty road, and saw Ned still standing by the gate; and a very lonely figure he looked. Ned was a bachelor. ‘Poor old Ned,’ said Andy to me. ‘He was in love with Mrs Bob Baker before she got married, but she picked the wrong man—girls mostly do. Ned and Bob were together on the Macquarie, but Ned left when his brother married, and he’s been up in these God-forsaken scrubs ever since. Look, I want to tell you something, Jack: Ned has written to Mrs Bob to tell her that Bob died of fever, and everything was done for him that could be done, and that he died easy—and all that sort of thing. Ned sent her some money, and she is to think that it was the money due to Bob when he died. Now I’ll have to go and see her when we get to Solong; there’s no getting out of it, I’ll have to face her—and you’ll have to come with me.’
The next morning, the three of us headed south. We stayed for a couple of days at Ned Baker’s station on the border, then set off on our three-hundred-mile ride downcountry. The weather was still really hot, so we decided to travel at night for a bit and left Ned’s place at dusk. He said goodbye to us at the homestead gate. He handed Andy a small packet wrapped in canvas for Mrs. Baker, which Andy said contained Bob’s wallet, letters, and papers. After we had traveled a little way down the dusty road, we looked back and saw Ned still standing by the gate, and he looked very lonely. Ned was a bachelor. “Poor old Ned,” Andy said to me. “He was in love with Mrs. Bob Baker before she got married, but she chose the wrong guy—girls usually do. Ned and Bob were together on the Macquarie, but Ned left when his brother got married, and he’s been stuck in these God-forsaken scrubs ever since. Look, I want to tell you something, Jack: Ned has written to Mrs. Bob to let her know that Bob died of fever, and everything possible was done for him, and that he passed away peacefully—and all that sort of thing. Ned sent her some money, and she’s supposed to believe it was the money owed to Bob when he died. Now I’ll have to go see her when we get to Solong; there’s no way around it, I’ll have to face her—and you’ll have to come with me.”
‘Damned if I will!’ I said.
‘No way am I doing that!’ I said.
‘But you’ll have to,’ said Andy. ‘You’ll have to stick to me; you’re surely not crawler enough to desert a mate in a case like this? I’ll have to lie like hell—I’ll have to lie as I never lied to a woman before; and you’ll have to back me and corroborate every lie.’
‘But you have to,’ said Andy. ‘You have to stick by me; you’re definitely not the type to ditch a friend in a situation like this, right? I’m going to have to lie like crazy—I’ll have to lie more than I ever have to a woman before; and you’ll have to support me and back up every lie.’
I’d never seen Andy show so much emotion.
I had never seen Andy express that much emotion.
‘There’s plenty of time to fix up a good yarn,’ said Andy. He said no more about Mrs Baker, and we only mentioned the Boss’s name casually, until we were within about a day’s ride of Solong; then Andy told me the yarn he’d made up about the Boss’s death.
‘There’s plenty of time to come up with a good story,’ said Andy. He didn’t say anything else about Mrs. Baker, and we only casually mentioned the Boss’s name until we were about a day's ride from Solong; then Andy shared the story he’d created about the Boss’s death.
‘And I want you to listen, Jack,’ he said, ‘and remember every word—and if you can fix up a better yarn you can tell me afterwards. Now it was like this: the Boss wasn’t too well when he crossed the border. He complained of pains in his back and head and a stinging pain in the back of his neck, and he had dysentery bad,—but that doesn’t matter; it’s lucky I ain’t supposed to tell a woman all the symptoms. The Boss stuck to the job as long as he could, but we managed the cattle and made it as easy as we could for him. He’d just take it easy, and ride on from camp to camp, and rest. One night I rode to a town off the route (or you did, if you like) and got some medicine for him; that made him better for a while, but at last, a day or two this side of Mulgatown, he had to give up. A squatter there drove him into town in his buggy and put him up at the best hotel. The publican knew the Boss and did all he could for him—put him in the best room and wired for another doctor. We wired for Ned as soon as we saw how bad the Boss was, and Ned rode night and day and got there three days before the Boss died. The Boss was a bit off his head some of the time with the fever, but was calm and quiet towards the end and died easy. He talked a lot about his wife and children, and told us to tell the wife not to fret but to cheer up for the children’s sake. How does that sound?’
‘And I want you to listen, Jack,’ he said, ‘and remember every word—and if you can come up with a better story, you can tell me later. So here’s the thing: the Boss wasn’t feeling too well when he crossed the border. He complained about pain in his back and head and a sharp pain in the back of his neck, and he had really bad dysentery—but that’s not important; it’s good I’m not supposed to share all the symptoms with a woman. The Boss kept at it as long as he could, but we handled the cattle and tried to make it as easy as possible for him. He’d just take it slow, riding from camp to camp, and resting. One night, I rode into a town off the route (or you did, if you prefer) and got some medicine for him; that helped him for a bit, but eventually, a day or two this side of Mulgatown, he had to give up. A rancher there drove him into town in his cart and put him up at the best hotel. The hotel owner knew the Boss and did everything he could for him—put him in the best room and called for another doctor. We called for Ned as soon as we realized how serious the Boss was, and Ned rode day and night, arriving three days before the Boss passed away. The Boss was a bit out of it sometimes because of the fever, but he was calm and peaceful toward the end and went easy. He talked a lot about his wife and kids, and told us to let his wife know not to worry but to stay strong for the kids. How does that sound?’
I’d been thinking while I listened, and an idea struck me.
I had been thinking as I listened, and an idea came to me.
‘Why not let her know the truth?’ I asked. ‘She’s sure to hear of it sooner or later; and if she knew he was only a selfish, drunken blackguard she might get over it all the sooner.’
‘Why not let her know the truth?’ I asked. ‘She’s bound to find out sooner or later; and if she knew he was just a selfish, drunk jerk, she might get over it all the sooner.’
‘You don’t know women, Jack,’ said Andy quietly. ‘And, anyway, even if she is a sensible woman, we’ve got a dead mate to consider as well as a living woman.’
‘You don’t understand women, Jack,’ Andy said quietly. ‘And even if she is a sensible woman, we’ve got a dead friend to think about as well as a living woman.’
‘But she’s sure to hear the truth sooner or later,’ I said, ‘the Boss was so well known.’
‘But she’s bound to find out the truth sooner or later,’ I said, ‘the Boss was so well known.’
‘And that’s just the reason why the truth might be kept from her,’ said Andy. ‘If he wasn’t well known—and nobody could help liking him, after all, when he was straight—if he wasn’t so well known the truth might leak out unawares. She won’t know if I can help it, or at least not yet a while. If I see any chaps that come from the North I’ll put them up to it. I’ll tell M’Grath, the publican at Solong, too: he’s a straight man—he’ll keep his ears open and warn chaps. One of Mrs Baker’s sisters is staying with her, and I’ll give her a hint so that she can warn off any women that might get hold of a yarn. Besides, Mrs Baker is sure to go and live in Sydney, where all her people are—she was a Sydney girl; and she’s not likely to meet any one there that will tell her the truth. I can tell her that it was the last wish of the Boss that she should shift to Sydney.’
“And that’s exactly why the truth might be kept from her,” Andy said. “If he weren’t so well known—and honestly, no one could help but like him when he was being decent—if he weren’t so well known, the truth might slip out unintentionally. She won’t find out if I can help it, at least not for a while. If I run into anyone from the North, I’ll get them on board. I’ll also tell M’Grath, the pub owner at Solong; he’s a good guy—he’ll keep his ears open and warn people. One of Mrs. Baker’s sisters is staying with her, and I’ll give her a heads-up so she can keep any women from hearing the story. Plus, Mrs. Baker is definitely planning to move to Sydney, where all her family is—she’s originally from Sydney; and she’s unlikely to run into anyone there who will tell her the truth. I can say it was the Boss’s last wish that she move to Sydney.”
We smoked and thought a while, and by-and-by Andy had what he called a ‘happy thought’. He went to his saddle-bags and got out the small canvas packet that Ned had given him: it was sewn up with packing-thread, and Andy ripped it open with his pocket-knife.
We smoked and thought for a bit, and before long, Andy had what he called a 'happy thought.' He went to his saddle-bags and pulled out the small canvas packet that Ned had given him: it was sewn up with packing thread, and Andy ripped it open with his pocket knife.
‘What are you doing, Andy?’ I asked.
‘What are you up to, Andy?’ I asked.
‘Ned’s an innocent old fool, as far as sin is concerned,’ said Andy. ‘I guess he hasn’t looked through the Boss’s letters, and I’m just going to see that there’s nothing here that will make liars of us.’
‘Ned’s just an innocent old fool when it comes to sin,’ Andy said. ‘I bet he hasn’t gone through the Boss’s letters, and I’m going to make sure there’s nothing here that will make us liars.’
He looked through the letters and papers by the light of the fire. There were some letters from Mrs Baker to her husband, also a portrait of her and the children; these Andy put aside. But there were other letters from barmaids and women who were not fit to be seen in the same street with the Boss’s wife; and there were portraits—one or two flash ones. There were two letters from other men’s wives too.
He sorted through the letters and papers by the glow of the fire. There were some letters from Mrs. Baker to her husband, along with a portrait of her and the kids; Andy set those aside. But there were also letters from barmaids and women who weren’t the kind of people who should be seen in the same street as the Boss’s wife; and there were a couple of flashy portraits too. Additionally, there were two letters from other men’s wives.
‘And one of those men, at least, was an old mate of his!’ said Andy, in a tone of disgust.
‘And one of those guys, at least, was an old friend of his!’ said Andy, in a tone of disgust.
He threw the lot into the fire; then he went through the Boss’s pocket-book and tore out some leaves that had notes and addresses on them, and burnt them too. Then he sewed up the packet again and put it away in his saddle-bag.
He tossed the lot into the fire; then he rummaged through the Boss’s wallet and ripped out some pages that had notes and addresses on them, and burned those as well. After that, he stitched the packet back up and put it away in his saddlebag.
‘Such is life!’ said Andy, with a yawn that might have been half a sigh.
‘That's life!’ said Andy, with a yawn that could have been half a sigh.
We rode into Solong early in the day, turned our horses out in a paddock, and put up at M’Grath’s pub. until such time as we made up our minds as to what we’d do or where we’d go. We had an idea of waiting until the shearing season started and then making Out-Back to the big sheds.
We rode into Solong early in the day, let our horses graze in a paddock, and checked into M’Grath’s pub until we decided what to do or where to go. We were thinking about waiting for the shearing season to start and then heading Out-Back to the big sheds.
Neither of us was in a hurry to go and face Mrs Baker. ‘We’ll go after dinner,’ said Andy at first; then after dinner we had a drink, and felt sleepy—we weren’t used to big dinners of roast-beef and vegetables and pudding, and, besides, it was drowsy weather—so we decided to have a snooze and then go. When we woke up it was late in the afternoon, so we thought we’d put it off till after tea. ‘It wouldn’t be manners to walk in while they’re at tea,’ said Andy—‘it would look as if we only came for some grub.’
Neither of us was in a rush to go face Mrs. Baker. "We'll go after dinner," Andy said at first; but after dinner, we had a drink and felt sleepy—we weren't used to big dinners of roast beef, vegetables, and pudding. Plus, it was the kind of weather that made you drowsy—so we decided to take a nap and then go. When we woke up, it was late in the afternoon, so we figured we’d wait until after tea. "It wouldn't be polite to walk in while they’re having tea," Andy said—"it would look like we only came for some food."
But while we were at tea a little girl came with a message that Mrs Baker wanted to see us, and would be very much obliged if we’d call up as soon as possible. You see, in those small towns you can’t move without the thing getting round inside of half an hour.
But while we were having tea, a little girl came with a message that Mrs. Baker wanted to see us and would really appreciate it if we could come by as soon as possible. You know, in those small towns, you can’t do anything without it spreading around in half an hour.
‘We’ll have to face the music now!’ said Andy, ‘and no get out of it.’ He seemed to hang back more than I did. There was another pub. opposite where Mrs Baker lived, and when we got up the street a bit I said to Andy—
‘We’ll have to face the music now!’ said Andy, ‘and there's no way out of it.’ He seemed to hesitate more than I did. There was another pub across from where Mrs. Baker lived, and when we walked up the street a bit, I said to Andy—
‘Suppose we go and have another drink first, Andy? We might be kept in there an hour or two.’
‘How about we grab another drink first, Andy? We could be stuck in there for an hour or two.’
‘You don’t want another drink,’ said Andy, rather short. ‘Why, you seem to be going the same way as the Boss!’ But it was Andy that edged off towards the pub. when we got near Mrs Baker’s place. ‘All right!’ he said. ‘Come on! We’ll have this other drink, since you want it so bad.’
‘You don’t want another drink,’ Andy said, a bit annoyed. ‘You’re really starting to act like the Boss!’ But it was Andy who moved closer to the pub when we reached Mrs. Baker’s place. ‘Fine!’ he said. ‘Let’s go! We’ll have this other drink since you want it so much.’
We had the drink, then we buttoned up our coats and started across the road—we’d bought new shirts and collars, and spruced up a bit. Half-way across Andy grabbed my arm and asked—
We had our drinks, then we zipped up our coats and started across the road—we’d bought new shirts and collars and cleaned ourselves up a bit. Halfway across, Andy grabbed my arm and asked—
‘How do you feel now, Jack?’
‘How do you feel now, Jack?’
‘Oh, I’M all right,’ I said.
"I'm good," I said.
‘For God’s sake!’ said Andy, ‘don’t put your foot in it and make a mess of it.’
‘For heaven’s sake!’ said Andy, ‘don’t mess it up and make a disaster out of it.’
‘I won’t, if you don’t.’
"I won't if you don't."
Mrs Baker’s cottage was a little weather-board box affair back in a garden. When we went in through the gate Andy gripped my arm again and whispered—
Mrs. Baker's cottage was a small wooden box-type house tucked away in a garden. As we stepped through the gate, Andy squeezed my arm again and whispered—
‘For God’s sake stick to me now, Jack!’
‘For heaven's sake, stay with me now, Jack!’
‘I’ll stick all right,’ I said—‘you’ve been having too much beer, Andy.’
‘I’ll stick around,’ I said—‘you’ve had way too much beer, Andy.’
I had seen Mrs Baker before, and remembered her as a cheerful, contented sort of woman, bustling about the house and getting the Boss’s shirts and things ready when we started North. Just the sort of woman that is contented with housework and the children, and with nothing particular about her in the way of brains. But now she sat by the fire looking like the ghost of herself. I wouldn’t have recognised her at first. I never saw such a change in a woman, and it came like a shock to me.
I had seen Mrs. Baker before and remembered her as a cheerful, happy kind of woman, busying around the house and getting the Boss's shirts and other things ready when we were heading North. She was exactly the type of woman who was satisfied with housework and kids, without anything particularly special in terms of brains. But now she sat by the fire looking like a shadow of her former self. I wouldn't have recognized her right away. I had never seen such a drastic change in a woman, and it was a shock to me.
Her sister let us in, and after a first glance at Mrs Baker I had eyes for the sister and no one else. She was a Sydney girl, about twenty-four or twenty-five, and fresh and fair—not like the sun-browned women we were used to see. She was a pretty, bright-eyed girl, and seemed quick to understand, and very sympathetic. She had been educated, Andy had told me, and wrote stories for the Sydney ‘Bulletin’ and other Sydney papers. She had her hair done and was dressed in the city style, and that took us back a bit at first.
Her sister let us in, and after taking one look at Mrs. Baker, I had my eyes on the sister and no one else. She was a girl from Sydney, about twenty-four or twenty-five, fresh and fair—not like the sun-browned women we were used to seeing. She was a pretty, bright-eyed girl who seemed quick to understand and very sympathetic. Andy had told me she was educated and wrote stories for the Sydney 'Bulletin' and other Sydney papers. Her hair was styled, and she was dressed in the city fashion, which caught us off guard a little at first.
‘It’s very good of you to come,’ said Mrs Baker in a weak, weary voice, when we first went in. ‘I heard you were in town.’
‘It’s really nice of you to come,’ Mrs. Baker said in a weak, tired voice when we first walked in. ‘I heard you were in town.’
‘We were just coming when we got your message,’ said Andy. ‘We’d have come before, only we had to see to the horses.’
‘We were just arriving when we got your message,’ said Andy. ‘We would have come earlier, but we had to take care of the horses.’
‘It’s very kind of you, I’m sure,’ said Mrs Baker.
‘That’s really nice of you, I bet,’ said Mrs. Baker.
They wanted us to have tea, but we said we’d just had it. Then Miss Standish (the sister) wanted us to have tea and cake; but we didn’t feel as if we could handle cups and saucers and pieces of cake successfully just then.
They wanted us to have tea, but we said we’d just had some. Then Miss Standish (the sister) wanted us to have tea and cake; but we didn't think we could manage cups and saucers and pieces of cake at that moment.
There was something the matter with one of the children in a back-room, and the sister went to see to it. Mrs Baker cried a little quietly.
There was something wrong with one of the kids in a back room, and the sister went to check on it. Mrs. Baker cried softly.
‘You mustn’t mind me,’ she said. ‘I’ll be all right presently, and then I want you to tell me all about poor Bob. It’s seeing you, that saw the last of him, that set me off.’
‘You shouldn't worry about me,’ she said. ‘I'll be fine soon, and then I want you to tell me everything about poor Bob. It’s seeing you, the last person to be with him, that got me upset.’
Andy and I sat stiff and straight, on two chairs against the wall, and held our hats tight, and stared at a picture of Wellington meeting Blucher on the opposite wall. I thought it was lucky that that picture was there.
Andy and I sat up straight in two chairs against the wall, gripping our hats tightly, and stared at a picture of Wellington meeting Blucher on the opposite wall. I thought it was good that picture was there.
The child was calling ‘mumma’, and Mrs Baker went in to it, and her sister came out. ‘Best tell her all about it and get it over,’ she whispered to Andy. ‘She’ll never be content until she hears all about poor Bob from some one who was with him when he died. Let me take your hats. Make yourselves comfortable.’
The child was calling "Mom," and Mrs. Baker went inside, while her sister came out. "You should tell her everything and get it over with," she whispered to Andy. "She won't be at peace until she hears all about poor Bob from someone who was with him when he died. Let me take your hats. Get comfortable."
She took the hats and put them on the sewing-machine. I wished she’d let us keep them, for now we had nothing to hold on to, and nothing to do with our hands; and as for being comfortable, we were just about as comfortable as two cats on wet bricks.
She grabbed the hats and set them on the sewing machine. I wished she’d let us keep them, because now we had nothing to hold on to and nothing to do with our hands. And as for being comfortable, we were about as comfortable as two cats on wet bricks.
When Mrs Baker came into the room she brought little Bobby Baker, about four years old; he wanted to see Andy. He ran to Andy at once, and Andy took him up on his knee. He was a pretty child, but he reminded me too much of his father.
When Mrs. Baker walked into the room, she had little Bobby Baker, who was around four years old; he wanted to see Andy. He ran straight over to Andy, and Andy scooped him up onto his knee. He was a cute kid, but he looked too much like his dad.
‘I’m so glad you’ve come, Andy!’ said Bobby.
‘I’m so glad you’re here, Andy!’ said Bobby.
‘Are you, Bobby?’
"Is that you, Bobby?"
‘Yes. I wants to ask you about daddy. You saw him go away, didn’t you?’ and he fixed his great wondering eyes on Andy’s face.
‘Yes. I want to ask you about Dad. You saw him leave, didn’t you?’ and he focused his big, curious eyes on Andy’s face.
‘Yes,’ said Andy.
'Yeah,' said Andy.
‘He went up among the stars, didn’t he?’
‘He went up among the stars, right?’
‘Yes,’ said Andy.
‘Yes,’ Andy replied.
‘And he isn’t coming back to Bobby any more?’
‘So he’s not coming back to Bobby anymore?’
‘No,’ said Andy. ‘But Bobby’s going to him by-and-by.’
‘No,’ Andy said. ‘But Bobby’s going to see him soon.’
Mrs Baker had been leaning back in her chair, resting her head on her hand, tears glistening in her eyes; now she began to sob, and her sister took her out of the room.
Mrs. Baker had been leaning back in her chair, resting her head on her hand, tears shining in her eyes; now she started to cry, and her sister took her out of the room.
Andy looked miserable. ‘I wish to God I was off this job!’ he whispered to me.
Andy looked miserable. "I wish to God I was off this job!" he whispered to me.
‘Is that the girl that writes the stories?’ I asked.
‘Is that the girl who writes the stories?’ I asked.
‘Yes,’ he said, staring at me in a hopeless sort of way, ‘and poems too.’
‘Yeah,’ he said, looking at me in a hopeless way, ‘and poems too.’
‘Is Bobby going up among the stars?’ asked Bobby.
‘Is Bobby going up among the stars?’ asked Bobby.
‘Yes,’ said Andy—‘if Bobby’s good.’
"Yes," said Andy—"if Bobby's good."
‘And auntie?’
"And what about auntie?"
‘Yes.’
"Yep."
‘And mumma?’
‘And mom?’
‘Yes.’
'Yep.'
‘Are you going, Andy?’
"Are you going, Andy?"
‘Yes,’ said Andy hopelessly.
“Yeah,” Andy said hopelessly.
‘Did you see daddy go up amongst the stars, Andy?’
‘Did you see Dad go up among the stars, Andy?’
‘Yes,’ said Andy, ‘I saw him go up.’
‘Yeah,’ said Andy, ‘I saw him head up.’
‘And he isn’t coming down again any more?’
‘So he’s not coming down again?’
‘No,’ said Andy.
‘No,’ Andy replied.
‘Why isn’t he?’
'Why isn't he?'
‘Because he’s going to wait up there for you and mumma, Bobby.’
‘Because he’s going to wait up there for you and Mom, Bobby.’
There was a long pause, and then Bobby asked—
There was a long pause, and then Bobby asked—
‘Are you going to give me a shilling, Andy?’ with the same expression of innocent wonder in his eyes.
‘Are you going to give me a dollar, Andy?’ with the same look of innocent curiosity in his eyes.
Andy slipped half-a-crown into his hand. ‘Auntie’ came in and told him he’d see Andy in the morning and took him away to bed, after he’d kissed us both solemnly; and presently she and Mrs Baker settled down to hear Andy’s story.
Andy slipped a half-crown into his hand. ‘Auntie’ came in and told him he’d see Andy in the morning and took him away to bed, after he’d kissed us both seriously; and soon she and Mrs. Baker settled in to listen to Andy’s story.
‘Brace up now, Jack, and keep your wits about you,’ whispered Andy to me just before they came in.
‘Get it together now, Jack, and stay sharp,’ Andy whispered to me just before they came in.
‘Poor Bob’s brother Ned wrote to me,’ said Mrs Baker, ‘but he scarcely told me anything. Ned’s a good fellow, but he’s very simple, and never thinks of anything.’
‘Poor Bob’s brother Ned wrote to me,’ said Mrs. Baker, ‘but he hardly told me anything. Ned’s a good guy, but he’s really simple and never thinks of much.’
Andy told her about the Boss not being well after he crossed the border.
Andy told her that the Boss wasn't feeling well after he crossed the border.
‘I knew he was not well,’ said Mrs Baker, ‘before he left. I didn’t want him to go. I tried hard to persuade him not to go this trip. I had a feeling that I oughtn’t to let him go. But he’d never think of anything but me and the children. He promised he’d give up droving after this trip, and get something to do near home. The life was too much for him—riding in all weathers and camping out in the rain, and living like a dog. But he was never content at home. It was all for the sake of me and the children. He wanted to make money and start on a station again. I shouldn’t have let him go. He only thought of me and the children! Oh! my poor, dear, kind, dead husband!’ She broke down again and sobbed, and her sister comforted her, while Andy and I stared at Wellington meeting Blucher on the field of Waterloo. I thought the artist had heaped up the dead a bit extra, and I thought that I wouldn’t like to be trod on by horses, even if I was dead.
‘I knew he wasn’t well,’ said Mrs. Baker, ‘before he left. I didn’t want him to go. I tried really hard to convince him not to take this trip. I had a feeling that I shouldn’t let him go. But all he ever thought about was me and the kids. He promised he’d give up droving after this trip and find a job closer to home. The life was too much for him—riding in any weather, camping out in the rain, and living like an animal. But he was never happy at home. It was all for me and the kids. He wanted to make money and get back into running a station. I shouldn’t have let him go. He only thought of us! Oh! my poor, dear, kind, dead husband!’ She broke down again and sobbed, while her sister comforted her, and Andy and I stared at Wellington meeting Blucher on the field of Waterloo. I thought the artist had piled up the dead a bit too much, and I thought that I wouldn’t like to be trampled by horses, even if I were dead.
‘Don’t you mind,’ said Miss Standish, ‘she’ll be all right presently,’ and she handed us the ‘Illustrated Sydney Journal’. This was a great relief,—we bumped our heads over the pictures.
‘Don’t worry,’ said Miss Standish, ‘she’ll be fine soon,’ and she gave us the ‘Illustrated Sydney Journal’. This was a huge relief—we bumped our heads looking at the pictures.
Mrs Baker made Andy go on again, and he told her how the Boss broke down near Mulgatown. Mrs Baker was opposite him and Miss Standish opposite me. Both of them kept their eyes on Andy’s face: he sat, with his hair straight up like a brush as usual, and kept his big innocent grey eyes fixed on Mrs Baker’s face all the time he was speaking. I watched Miss Standish. I thought she was the prettiest girl I’d ever seen; it was a bad case of love at first sight, but she was far and away above me, and the case was hopeless. I began to feel pretty miserable, and to think back into the past: I just heard Andy droning away by my side.
Mrs. Baker made Andy go on, and he told her how the Boss broke down near Mulgatown. Mrs. Baker was sitting across from him and Miss Standish was across from me. Both of them kept their eyes on Andy’s face; he sat there, his hair sticking straight up like a brush as usual, with his big innocent gray eyes locked on Mrs. Baker’s face the whole time he was speaking. I watched Miss Standish. I thought she was the prettiest girl I’d ever seen; it was definitely love at first sight, but she was way out of my league, and it felt hopeless. I started to feel pretty miserable, drifting back into the past while I could just hear Andy droning on beside me.
‘So we fixed him up comfortable in the waggonette with the blankets and coats and things,’ Andy was saying, ‘and the squatter started into Mulgatown.... It was about thirty miles, Jack, wasn’t it?’ he asked, turning suddenly to me. He always looked so innocent that there were times when I itched to knock him down.
‘So we made him comfortable in the wagon with the blankets and coats and stuff,’ Andy was saying, ‘and the squatter set off towards Mulgatown... It was about thirty miles, right, Jack?’ he suddenly turned to me and asked. He always looked so innocent that sometimes I felt like hitting him.
‘More like thirty-five,’ I said, waking up.
'More like thirty-five,' I said, waking up.
Miss Standish fixed her eyes on me, and I had another look at Wellington and Blucher.
Miss Standish stared at me, and I took another glance at Wellington and Blucher.
‘They were all very good and kind to the Boss,’ said Andy. ‘They thought a lot of him up there. Everybody was fond of him.’
‘They were all really good and nice to the Boss,’ said Andy. ‘They thought a lot of him up there. Everyone liked him.’
‘I know it,’ said Mrs Baker. ‘Nobody could help liking him. He was one of the kindest men that ever lived.’
'I know,' said Mrs. Baker. 'Nobody could help but like him. He was one of the kindest men who ever lived.'
‘Tanner, the publican, couldn’t have been kinder to his own brother,’ said Andy. ‘The local doctor was a decent chap, but he was only a young fellow, and Tanner hadn’t much faith in him, so he wired for an older doctor at Mackintyre, and he even sent out fresh horses to meet the doctor’s buggy. Everything was done that could be done, I assure you, Mrs Baker.’
‘Tanner, the pub owner, couldn't have been kinder to his own brother,’ said Andy. ‘The local doctor was a nice guy, but he was still pretty young, and Tanner didn’t have much faith in him, so he called for an older doctor from Mackintyre, and he even sent out fresh horses to meet the doctor’s carriage. Everything that could be done was done, I promise you, Mrs. Baker.’
‘I believe it,’ said Mrs Baker. ‘And you don’t know how it relieves me to hear it. And did the publican do all this at his own expense?’
“I believe it,” Mrs. Baker said. “And you have no idea how much it eases my mind to hear that. Did the pub owner cover all this out of his own pocket?”
‘He wouldn’t take a penny, Mrs Baker.’
‘He wouldn’t take a cent, Mrs. Baker.’
‘He must have been a good true man. I wish I could thank him.’
‘He must have been a genuinely good man. I wish I could thank him.’
‘Oh, Ned thanked him for you,’ said Andy, though without meaning more than he said.
‘Oh, Ned thanked him for you,’ said Andy, though he didn’t mean anything more than that.
‘I wouldn’t have fancied that Ned would have thought of that,’ said Mrs Baker. ‘When I first heard of my poor husband’s death, I thought perhaps he’d been drinking again—that worried me a bit.’
‘I wouldn’t have thought Ned would think of that,’ said Mrs. Baker. ‘When I first heard about my poor husband’s death, I worried that maybe he had been drinking again—that bothered me a bit.’
‘He never touched a drop after he left Solong, I can assure you, Mrs Baker,’ said Andy quickly.
‘He never touched a drop after he left Solong, I can assure you, Mrs. Baker,’ said Andy quickly.
Now I noticed that Miss Standish seemed surprised or puzzled, once or twice, while Andy was speaking, and leaned forward to listen to him; then she leaned back in her chair and clasped her hands behind her head and looked at him, with half-shut eyes, in a way I didn’t like. Once or twice she looked at me as if she was going to ask me a question, but I always looked away quick and stared at Blucher and Wellington, or into the empty fireplace, till I felt that her eyes were off me. Then she asked Andy a question or two, in all innocence I believe now, but it scared him, and at last he watched his chance and winked at her sharp. Then she gave a little gasp and shut up like a steel trap.
Now I noticed that Miss Standish looked surprised or confused a couple of times while Andy was talking, leaning forward to listen to him. Then she leaned back in her chair, clasped her hands behind her head, and stared at him with half-closed eyes in a way that made me uncomfortable. A couple of times she glanced at me as if she was about to ask me something, but I quickly looked away and focused on Blucher and Wellington, or stared into the empty fireplace, until I felt her gaze leave me. Then she asked Andy a question or two, which I believe was innocent now, but it made him uneasy, and eventually, he saw his chance and winked at her sharply. She gasped a little and instantly went quiet like a steel trap.
The sick child in the bedroom coughed and cried again. Mrs Baker went to it. We three sat like a deaf-and-dumb institution, Andy and I staring all over the place: presently Miss Standish excused herself, and went out of the room after her sister. She looked hard at Andy as she left the room, but he kept his eyes away.
The sick child in the bedroom coughed and cried again. Mrs. Baker went to it. The three of us sat there like a silent audience, Andy and I looking everywhere: soon Miss Standish excused herself and left the room after her sister. She gave Andy a hard look as she left, but he didn’t meet her gaze.
‘Brace up now, Jack,’ whispered Andy to me, ‘the worst is coming.’
'Get ready now, Jack,' Andy whispered to me, 'the worst is about to happen.'
When they came in again Mrs Baker made Andy go on with his story.
When they came back in, Mrs. Baker made Andy continue with his story.
‘He—he died very quietly,’ said Andy, hitching round, and resting his elbows on his knees, and looking into the fireplace so as to have his face away from the light. Miss Standish put her arm round her sister. ‘He died very easy,’ said Andy. ‘He was a bit off his head at times, but that was while the fever was on him. He didn’t suffer much towards the end—I don’t think he suffered at all.... He talked a lot about you and the children.’ (Andy was speaking very softly now.) ‘He said that you were not to fret, but to cheer up for the children’s sake.... It was the biggest funeral ever seen round there.’
‘He—he died very quietly,’ said Andy, turning around and resting his elbows on his knees, looking into the fireplace to keep his face away from the light. Miss Standish put her arm around her sister. ‘He died very easily,’ Andy continued. ‘He was a bit out of his mind at times, but that was when the fever was on him. He didn’t suffer much towards the end—I don’t think he suffered at all.... He talked a lot about you and the kids.’ (Andy was speaking very softly now.) ‘He said that you shouldn’t worry, but to stay positive for the kids’ sake.... It was the biggest funeral ever seen around there.’
Mrs Baker was crying softly. Andy got the packet half out of his pocket, but shoved it back again.
Mrs. Baker was crying quietly. Andy pulled the packet halfway out of his pocket, but then pushed it back in again.
‘The only thing that hurts me now,’ says Mrs Baker presently, ‘is to think of my poor husband buried out there in the lonely Bush, so far from home. It’s—cruel!’ and she was sobbing again.
‘The only thing that hurts me now,’ says Mrs. Baker right now, ‘is thinking about my poor husband buried out there in the lonely Bush, so far from home. It’s—cruel!’ and she was crying again.
‘Oh, that’s all right, Mrs Baker,’ said Andy, losing his head a little. ‘Ned will see to that. Ned is going to arrange to have him brought down and buried in Sydney.’ Which was about the first thing Andy had told her that evening that wasn’t a lie. Ned had said he would do it as soon as he sold his wool.
‘Oh, that’s fine, Mrs. Baker,’ Andy said, losing his composure a bit. ‘Ned will take care of that. Ned is going to make arrangements to have him brought down and buried in Sydney.’ This was one of the first things Andy told her that evening that wasn’t a lie. Ned had said he would handle it as soon as he sold his wool.
‘It’s very kind indeed of Ned,’ sobbed Mrs Baker. ‘I’d never have dreamed he was so kind-hearted and thoughtful. I misjudged him all along. And that is all you have to tell me about poor Robert?’
‘It’s really nice of Ned,’ cried Mrs. Baker. ‘I never would have guessed he was so kind and considerate. I totally misjudged him. And is that everything you have to say about poor Robert?’
‘Yes,’ said Andy—then one of his ‘happy thoughts’ struck him. ‘Except that he hoped you’d shift to Sydney, Mrs Baker, where you’ve got friends and relations. He thought it would be better for you and the children. He told me to tell you that.’
‘Yes,’ said Andy—then one of his ‘happy thoughts’ struck him. ‘Except that he hoped you’d move to Sydney, Mrs. Baker, where you have friends and family. He thought it would be better for you and the kids. He asked me to tell you that.’
‘He was thoughtful up to the end,’ said Mrs Baker. ‘It was just like poor Robert—always thinking of me and the children. We are going to Sydney next week.’
‘He was thoughtful right to the end,’ said Mrs. Baker. ‘It was just like poor Robert—always thinking of me and the kids. We’re going to Sydney next week.’
Andy looked relieved. We talked a little more, and Miss Standish wanted to make coffee for us, but we had to go and see to our horses. We got up and bumped against each other, and got each other’s hats, and promised Mrs Baker we’d come again.
Andy seemed relieved. We chatted a bit more, and Miss Standish offered to make us coffee, but we needed to go check on our horses. We stood up and bumped into each other, grabbing each other's hats, and promised Mrs. Baker that we would visit again.
‘Thank you very much for coming,’ she said, shaking hands with us. ‘I feel much better now. You don’t know how much you have relieved me. Now, mind, you have promised to come and see me again for the last time.’
‘Thank you so much for coming,’ she said, shaking hands with us. ‘I feel a lot better now. You have no idea how much you’ve helped me. Just remember, you promised to come and see me again for the last time.’
Andy caught her sister’s eye and jerked his head towards the door to let her know he wanted to speak to her outside.
Andy caught his sister's eye and nodded towards the door to let her know he wanted to talk to her outside.
‘Good-bye, Mrs Baker,’ he said, holding on to her hand. ‘And don’t you fret. You’ve—you’ve got the children yet. It’s—it’s all for the best; and, besides, the Boss said you wasn’t to fret.’ And he blundered out after me and Miss Standish.
‘Goodbye, Mrs. Baker,’ he said, holding her hand. ‘And don’t worry. You’ve—you’ve still got the kids. It’s—it’s for the best; and besides, the Boss said you shouldn’t worry.’ Then he awkwardly followed me and Miss Standish out.
She came out to the gate with us, and Andy gave her the packet.
She came out to the gate with us, and Andy handed her the packet.
‘I want you to give that to her,’ he said; ‘it’s his letters and papers. I hadn’t the heart to give it to her, somehow.’
‘I want you to give that to her,’ he said; ‘it’s his letters and papers. I just couldn’t bring myself to give it to her, for some reason.’
‘Tell me, Mr M’Culloch,’ she said. ‘You’ve kept something back—you haven’t told her the truth. It would be better and safer for me to know. Was it an accident—or the drink?’
‘Tell me, Mr. M’Culloch,’ she said. ‘You’ve held something back—you haven’t told her the truth. It would be better and safer for me to know. Was it an accident—or was it due to the drink?’
‘It was the drink,’ said Andy. ‘I was going to tell you—I thought it would be best to tell you. I had made up my mind to do it, but, somehow, I couldn’t have done it if you hadn’t asked me.’
‘It was the drink,’ said Andy. ‘I was going to tell you—I thought it would be best to tell you. I had made up my mind to do it, but, somehow, I couldn’t have done it if you hadn’t asked me.’
‘Tell me all,’ she said. ‘It would be better for me to know.’
‘Tell me everything,’ she said. ‘It would be better for me to know.’
‘Come a little farther away from the house,’ said Andy. She came along the fence a piece with us, and Andy told her as much of the truth as he could.
‘Come a little farther away from the house,’ said Andy. She walked along the fence a bit with us, and Andy shared as much of the truth as he could.
‘I’ll hurry her off to Sydney,’ she said. ‘We can get away this week as well as next.’ Then she stood for a minute before us, breathing quickly, her hands behind her back and her eyes shining in the moonlight. She looked splendid.
‘I’ll rush her off to Sydney,’ she said. ‘We can leave this week or next.’ Then she stood for a minute in front of us, breathing quickly, her hands behind her back and her eyes sparkling in the moonlight. She looked amazing.
‘I want to thank you for her sake,’ she said quickly. ‘You are good men! I like the Bushmen! They are grand men—they are noble! I’ll probably never see either of you again, so it doesn’t matter,’ and she put her white hand on Andy’s shoulder and kissed him fair and square on the mouth. ‘And you, too!’ she said to me. I was taller than Andy, and had to stoop. ‘Good-bye!’ she said, and ran to the gate and in, waving her hand to us. We lifted our hats again and turned down the road.
‘I want to thank you for her sake,’ she said quickly. ‘You’re good guys! I like the Bushmen! They’re amazing—they’re noble! I probably won’t see either of you again, so it doesn’t matter,’ and she placed her white hand on Andy’s shoulder and kissed him right on the mouth. ‘And you too!’ she said to me. I was taller than Andy, so I had to lean down. ‘Goodbye!’ she said, and ran to the gate, waving her hand to us. We tipped our hats again and walked down the road.
I don’t think it did either of us any harm.
I don't think it hurt either of us.
A Hero in Dingo-Scrubs.
This is a story—about the only one—of Job Falconer, Boss of the Talbragar sheep-station up country in New South Wales in the early Eighties—when there were still runs in the Dingo-Scrubs out of the hands of the banks, and yet squatters who lived on their stations.
This is a story—about the one and only—of Job Falconer, the owner of the Talbragar sheep station in the outback of New South Wales in the early 1880s—when there were still ranches in the Dingo-Scrubs not controlled by the banks, and squatters who lived on their stations.
Job would never tell the story himself, at least not complete, and as his family grew up he would become as angry as it was in his easy-going nature to become if reference were made to the incident in his presence. But his wife—little, plump, bright-eyed Gerty Falconer—often told the story (in the mysterious voice which women use in speaking of private matters amongst themselves—but with brightening eyes) to women friends over tea; and always to a new woman friend. And on such occasions she would be particularly tender towards the unconscious Job, and ruffle his thin, sandy hair in a way that embarrassed him in company—made him look as sheepish as an old big-horned ram that has just been shorn and turned amongst the ewes. And the woman friend on parting would give Job’s hand a squeeze which would surprise him mildly, and look at him as if she could love him.
Job would never share the story himself, at least not in full, and as his family grew up, he would get as upset as his laid-back nature allowed whenever the incident came up around him. But his wife—little, plump, bright-eyed Gerty Falconer—often told the story (in that mysterious tone women use when discussing private matters among themselves, but with sparkling eyes) to female friends over tea; and always to a new woman friend. During these times, she would be especially affectionate toward the oblivious Job, ruffling his thin, sandy hair in a way that embarrassed him in front of others—making him look as sheepish as an old ram that just got sheared and is now among the ewes. When the woman friend left, she would give Job's hand a squeeze that mildly surprised him, looking at him as if she could actually love him.
According to a theory of mine, Job, to fit the story, should have been tall, and dark, and stern, or gloomy and quick-tempered. But he wasn’t. He was fairly tall, but he was fresh-complexioned and sandy (his skin was pink to scarlet in some weathers, with blotches of umber), and his eyes were pale-grey; his big forehead loomed babyishly, his arms were short, and his legs bowed to the saddle. Altogether he was an awkward, unlovely Bush bird—on foot; in the saddle it was different. He hadn’t even a ‘temper’.
According to my theory, Job should have been tall, dark, and either stern or gloomy with a quick temper to fit the story. But he wasn't. He was fairly tall, but had a fresh complexion and sandy hair (his skin was pink to scarlet in certain weather, with blotches of brown), and his eyes were a pale grey; his big forehead looked almost babyish, his arms were short, and his legs bowed when he was in the saddle. Overall, he was an awkward, unappealing bush person—on foot; in the saddle, it was a different story. He didn’t even have a ‘temper.’
The impression on Job’s mind which many years afterwards brought about the incident was strong enough. When Job was a boy of fourteen he saw his father’s horse come home riderless—circling and snorting up by the stockyard, head jerked down whenever the hoof trod on one of the snapped ends of the bridle-reins, and saddle twisted over the side with bruised pommel and knee-pad broken off.
The memory that had a lasting impact on Job many years later was vivid. When Job was fourteen, he saw his father’s horse return home without a rider—running in circles and snorting near the stockyard, its head snapping down every time it stepped on one of the broken ends of the bridle reins, with the saddle twisted to the side, the pommel bruised, and one of the knee pads missing.
Job’s father wasn’t hurt much, but Job’s mother, an emotional woman, and then in a delicate state of health, survived the shock for three months only. ‘She wasn’t quite right in her head,’ they said, ‘from the day the horse came home till the last hour before she died.’ And, strange to say, Job’s father (from whom Job inherited his seemingly placid nature) died three months later. The doctor from the town was of the opinion that he must have ‘sustained internal injuries’ when the horse threw him. ‘Doc. Wild’ (eccentric Bush doctor) reckoned that Job’s father was hurt inside when his wife died, and hurt so badly that he couldn’t pull round. But doctors differ all over the world.
Job’s dad wasn’t hurt much, but Job’s mom, an emotional woman and in a fragile state of health, only managed to survive the shock for three months. “She wasn’t quite right in the head,” they said, “from the day the horse came home until the last hour before she died.” Strangely enough, Job’s dad (from whom Job got his seemingly calm nature) passed away three months later. The town doctor believed he must have “sustained internal injuries” when the horse threw him. “Doc. Wild,” an eccentric bush doctor, thought that Job’s dad was hurt inside when his wife died, and it affected him so badly that he couldn’t recover. But doctors disagree all over the world.
Well, the story of Job himself came about in this way. He had been married a year, and had lately started wool-raising on a pastoral lease he had taken up at Talbragar: it was a new run, with new slab-and-bark huts on the creek for a homestead, new shearing-shed, yards—wife and everything new, and he was expecting a baby. Job felt brand-new himself at the time, so he said. It was a lonely place for a young woman; but Gerty was a settler’s daughter. The newness took away some of the loneliness, she said, and there was truth in that: a Bush home in the scrubs looks lonelier the older it gets, and ghostlier in the twilight, as the bark and slabs whiten, or rather grow grey, in fierce summers. And there’s nothing under God’s sky so weird, so aggressively lonely, as a deserted old home in the Bush.
Well, the story of Job happened like this. He had been married for a year and had recently begun raising sheep on a pastoral lease he took up at Talbragar: it was a new property, with new slab-and-bark huts by the creek for a homestead, a new shearing shed, yards—his wife and everything was new, and he was expecting a baby. Job felt completely new himself at the time, or so he said. It was a lonely spot for a young woman; but Gerty was a settler’s daughter. The novelty helped ease some of the loneliness, she said, and there was truth in that: a Bush home in the scrubs looks lonelier the older it gets and more haunting at twilight, as the bark and slabs turn white, or rather grey, in the intense summer heat. And there’s nothing under God’s sky so strange, so overwhelmingly lonely, as an abandoned old home in the Bush.
Job’s wife had a half-caste gin for company when Job was away on the run, and the nearest white woman (a hard but honest Lancashire woman from within the kicking radius in Lancashire—wife of a selector) was only seven miles away. She promised to be on hand, and came over two or three times a-week; but Job grew restless as Gerty’s time drew near, and wished that he had insisted on sending her to the nearest town (thirty miles away), as originally proposed. Gerty’s mother, who lived in town, was coming to see her over her trouble; Job had made arrangements with the town doctor, but prompt attendance could hardly be expected of a doctor who was very busy, who was too fat to ride, and who lived thirty miles away.
Job’s wife had a mixed-race friend around when Job was away, and the nearest white woman (a tough but straightforward lady from Lancashire—wife of a land selector) was only seven miles away. She promised to help out and came over a few times a week, but Job became anxious as Gerty’s time got closer, wishing he had insisted on sending her to the nearest town (thirty miles away), as he initially suggested. Gerty’s mother, who lived in town, was coming to support her through this, and Job had arranged for the town doctor to attend, but expecting timely help from a doctor who was really busy, too heavy to ride, and lived thirty miles away was unrealistic.
Job, in common with most Bushmen and their families round there, had more faith in Doc. Wild, a weird Yankee who made medicine in a saucepan, and worked more cures on Bushmen than did the other three doctors of the district together—maybe because the Bushmen had faith in him, or he knew the Bush and Bush constitutions—or, perhaps, because he’d do things which no ‘respectable practitioner’ dared do. I’ve described him in another story. Some said he was a quack, and some said he wasn’t. There are scores of wrecks and mysteries like him in the Bush. He drank fearfully, and ‘on his own’, but was seldom incapable of performing an operation. Experienced Bushmen preferred him three-quarters drunk: when perfectly sober he was apt to be a bit shaky. He was tall, gaunt, had a pointed black moustache, bushy eyebrows, and piercing black eyes. His movements were eccentric. He lived where he happened to be—in a town hotel, in the best room of a homestead, in the skillion of a sly-grog shanty, in a shearer’s, digger’s, shepherd’s, or boundary-rider’s hut; in a surveyor’s camp or a black-fellows’ camp—or, when the horrors were on him, by a log in the lonely Bush. It seemed all one to him. He lost all his things sometimes—even his clothes; but he never lost a pigskin bag which contained his surgical instruments and papers. Except once; then he gave the blacks 5 Pounds to find it for him.
Job, like most Bushmen and their families around there, trusted Doc. Wild, a strange American who made medicine in a saucepan and managed to cure more Bushmen than the other three doctors in the area combined. Maybe it was because the Bushmen believed in him, or perhaps because he understood the Bush and the Bushway of life—or maybe it was simply because he tried things that no 'respectable doctor' would dare attempt. I’ve talked about him in another story. Some claimed he was a fraud, while others believed he wasn't. There are plenty of cases and mysteries like him out in the Bush. He drank heavily and often alone, but he was rarely unable to perform surgery. Experienced Bushmen preferred him when he was three-quarters drunk; when he was completely sober, he tended to be a bit unsteady. He was tall and thin, with a pointed black mustache, bushy eyebrows, and intense black eyes. His movements were quite erratic. He lived wherever he found himself—whether in a town hotel, the best room of a homestead, a corner of a sly-grog tavern, a shearer’s, digger’s, shepherd’s, or boundary-rider’s hut; in a surveyor’s camp or a blackfellow’s camp—or, when his demons plagued him, by a log in the desolate Bush. It all seemed the same to him. Occasionally, he would lose all his belongings—even his clothes; but he never misplaced a pigskin bag that held his surgical tools and documents. Except for one time; then he offered the locals 5 pounds to help him find it.
His patients included all, from the big squatter to Black Jimmy; and he rode as far and fast to a squatter’s home as to a swagman’s camp. When nothing was to be expected from a poor selector or a station hand, and the doctor was hard up, he went to the squatter for a few pounds. He had on occasions been offered cheques of 50 Pounds and 100 Pounds by squatters for ‘pulling round’ their wives or children; but such offers always angered him. When he asked for 5 Pounds he resented being offered a 10 Pound cheque. He once sued a doctor for alleging that he held no diploma; but the magistrate, on reading certain papers, suggested a settlement out of court, which both doctors agreed to—the other doctor apologising briefly in the local paper. It was noticed thereafter that the magistrate and town doctors treated Doc. Wild with great respect—even at his worst. The thing was never explained, and the case deepened the mystery which surrounded Doc. Wild.
His patients included everyone, from the wealthy landowner to Black Jimmy; he rode just as far and fast to get to a landowner’s home as he did to a traveler’s camp. When there was no money coming in from a struggling farmer or a station worker, and the doctor was short on cash, he would go to the landowner for a few pounds. At times, he had been offered checks for 50 pounds and 100 pounds by landowners for taking care of their wives or children; but such offers always made him angry. When he requested 5 pounds, he resented being offered a 10-pound check. He once sued a doctor for claiming he didn't have a diploma; but the magistrate, after reviewing certain documents, suggested they settle out of court, which both doctors agreed to—the other doctor issuing a brief apology in the local paper. After that, it was noticed that the magistrate and local doctors treated Doc. Wild with a lot of respect—even at his worst. This was never explained, and it added to the mystery that surrounded Doc. Wild.
As Job Falconer’s crisis approached Doc. Wild was located at a shanty on the main road, about half-way between Job’s station and the town. (Township of Come-by-Chance—expressive name; and the shanty was the ‘Dead Dingo Hotel’, kept by James Myles—known as ‘Poisonous Jimmy’, perhaps as a compliment to, or a libel on, the liquor he sold.) Job’s brother Mac. was stationed at the Dead Dingo Hotel with instructions to hang round on some pretence, see that the doctor didn’t either drink himself into the ‘D.T.‘s’ or get sober enough to become restless; to prevent his going away, or to follow him if he did; and to bring him to the station in about a week’s time. Mac. (rather more careless, brighter, and more energetic than his brother) was carrying out these instructions while pretending, with rather great success, to be himself on the spree at the shanty.
As Job Falconer’s crisis neared, Doc. Wild was at a rundown place on the main road, about halfway between Job’s station and the town. (Township of Come-by-Chance—an expressive name; and the shanty was the ‘Dead Dingo Hotel’, run by James Myles—known as ‘Poisonous Jimmy’, possibly as a joke about the booze he sold.) Job’s brother Mac was at the Dead Dingo Hotel with orders to hang around under some excuse, making sure the doctor didn’t drink himself into the ‘D.T.s’ or get sober enough to get restless; to stop him from leaving, or to follow him if he did; and to bring him back to the station in about a week. Mac (somewhat more carefree, lively, and energetic than his brother) was following these orders while pretending, quite successfully, to be enjoying himself at the shanty.
But one morning, early in the specified week, Job’s uneasiness was suddenly greatly increased by certain symptoms, so he sent the black boy for the neighbour’s wife and decided to ride to Come-by-Chance to hurry out Gerty’s mother, and see, by the way, how Doc. Wild and Mac. were getting on. On the arrival of the neighbour’s wife, who drove over in a spring-cart, Job mounted his horse (a freshly broken filly) and started.
But one morning, early in that week, Job's anxiety suddenly increased due to some signs he noticed, so he sent the young black boy to get his neighbor's wife and decided to ride to Come-by-Chance to hurry up Gerty’s mother and check on how Doc. Wild and Mac. were doing. When the neighbor's wife arrived, driving over in her cart, Job got on his horse (a newly trained filly) and set off.
‘Don’t be anxious, Job,’ said Gerty, as he bent down to kiss her. ‘We’ll be all right. Wait! you’d better take the gun—you might see those dingoes again. I’ll get it for you.’
“Don’t worry, Job,” Gerty said as he leaned down to kiss her. “We’ll be fine. Wait! You should take the gun—you might run into those dingoes again. I’ll grab it for you.”
The dingoes (native dogs) were very bad amongst the sheep; and Job and Gerty had started three together close to the track the last time they were out in company—without the gun, of course. Gerty took the loaded gun carefully down from its straps on the bedroom wall, carried it out, and handed it up to Job, who bent and kissed her again and then rode off.
The dingoes (wild dogs) were causing a lot of trouble among the sheep, and Job and Gerty had grouped three of them together near the path the last time they were out together—without the gun, of course. Gerty carefully took the loaded gun down from its straps on the bedroom wall, carried it outside, and handed it to Job, who bent down to kiss her again before riding off.
It was a hot day—the beginning of a long drought, as Job found to his bitter cost. He followed the track for five or six miles through the thick, monotonous scrub, and then turned off to make a short cut to the main road across a big ring-barked flat. The tall gum-trees had been ring-barked (a ring of bark taken out round the butts), or rather ‘sapped’—that is, a ring cut in through the sap—in order to kill them, so that the little strength in the ‘poor’ soil should not be drawn out by the living roots, and the natural grass (on which Australian stock depends) should have a better show. The hard, dead trees raised their barkless and whitened trunks and leafless branches for three or four miles, and the grey and brown grass stood tall between, dying in the first breaths of the coming drought. All was becoming grey and ashen here, the heat blazing and dancing across objects, and the pale brassy dome of the sky cloudless over all, the sun a glaring white disc with its edges almost melting into the sky. Job held his gun carelessly ready (it was a double-barrelled muzzle-loader, one barrel choke-bore for shot, and the other rifled), and he kept an eye out for dingoes. He was saving his horse for a long ride, jogging along in the careless Bush fashion, hitched a little to one side—and I’m not sure that he didn’t have a leg thrown up and across in front of the pommel of the saddle—he was riding along in the careless Bush fashion, and thinking fatherly thoughts in advance, perhaps, when suddenly a great black, greasy-looking iguana scuttled off from the side of the track amongst the dry tufts of grass and shreds of dead bark, and started up a sapling. ‘It was a whopper,’ Job said afterwards; ‘must have been over six feet, and a foot across the body. It scared me nearly as much as the filly.’
It was a hot day—the start of a long drought, as Job discovered at his own expense. He followed the path for five or six miles through the dense, unchanging scrub, and then veered off to take a shortcut to the main road across a large area of dead trees that had been ring-barked. The tall gum trees had been ring-barked (a strip of bark removed around the trunks), or rather ‘sapped’—meaning a ring cut into the sap—to kill them, so that the little nutrients in the ‘poor’ soil wouldn't be drained by the living roots, allowing the natural grass (which Australian livestock depend on) to thrive better. The hard, dead trees with their barkless, white trunks and leafless branches stretched for three or four miles, and the grey and brown grass stood tall between them, dying in the first whispers of the impending drought. Everything was turning grey and ashen here, the heat shimmering and dancing across objects, and the pale, brassy sky was clear above, the sun a glaring white disc with its edges almost blending into the sky. Job held his gun casually at the ready (it was a double-barreled muzzle-loader, one barrel for shot and the other rifled), and he kept an eye out for dingoes. He was saving his horse for a long ride, jogging along in a laid-back Bush style, slightly tilted to one side—and I’m not sure he didn’t have a leg thrown up and resting across the pommel of the saddle—as he rode along in this relaxed manner, possibly lost in fatherly thoughts, when suddenly a large, greasy-looking iguana darted off from the side of the track among the dry clumps of grass and bits of dead bark, and scrambled up a sapling. "It was a monster," Job said later; "must have been over six feet long and a foot wide at the body. It scared me almost as much as the filly."
The filly shied off like a rocket. Job kept his seat instinctively, as was natural to him; but before he could more than grab at the rein—lying loosely on the pommel—the filly ‘fetched up’ against a dead box-tree, hard as cast-iron, and Job’s left leg was jammed from stirrup to pocket. ‘I felt the blood flare up,’ he said, ‘and I knowed that that’—(Job swore now and then in an easy-going way)—‘I knowed that that blanky leg was broken alright. I threw the gun from me and freed my left foot from the stirrup with my hand, and managed to fall to the right, as the filly started off again.’
The filly took off like a rocket. Job instinctively kept his seat, which was natural for him; but before he could do anything more than grab at the loosely lying rein on the pommel, the filly slammed into a dead box-tree, as hard as cast iron, and Job’s left leg got crushed from the stirrup to his pocket. “I felt the blood rush up,” he said, “and I knew that that”—(Job swore occasionally in a laid-back way)—“I knew that that damn leg was definitely broken. I tossed the gun away from me and freed my left foot from the stirrup with my hand, then managed to fall to the right as the filly took off again.”
What follows comes from the statements of Doc. Wild and Mac. Falconer, and Job’s own ‘wanderings in his mind’, as he called them. ‘They took a blanky mean advantage of me,’ he said, ‘when they had me down and I couldn’t talk sense.’
What comes next is based on the statements from Doc. Wild and Mac. Falconer, as well as Job's own 'wandering thoughts,' as he referred to them. 'They really took a terrible advantage of me,' he said, 'when I was down and couldn’t think straight.'
The filly circled off a bit, and then stood staring—as a mob of brumbies, when fired at, will sometimes stand watching the smoke. Job’s leg was smashed badly, and the pain must have been terrible. But he thought then with a flash, as men do in a fix. No doubt the scene at the lonely Bush home of his boyhood started up before him: his father’s horse appeared riderless, and he saw the look in his mother’s eyes.
The filly moved away a bit and then stood there staring—like a group of wild horses that stop to watch the smoke when they’re shot at. Job’s leg was badly injured, and the pain must have been excruciating. But in that moment, he had a sudden thought, like people do when they're in a tough spot. Without a doubt, memories of the isolated bush home from his childhood flashed in his mind: he saw his father’s horse without a rider and the expression in his mother’s eyes.
Now a Bushman’s first, best, and quickest chance in a fix like this is that his horse go home riderless, the home be alarmed, and the horse’s tracks followed back to him; otherwise he might lie there for days, for weeks—till the growing grass buries his mouldering bones. Job was on an old sheep-track across a flat where few might have occasion to come for months, but he did not consider this. He crawled to his gun, then to a log, dragging gun and smashed leg after him. How he did it he doesn’t know. Half-lying on one side, he rested the barrel on the log, took aim at the filly, pulled both triggers, and then fell over and lay with his head against the log; and the gun-barrel, sliding down, rested on his neck. He had fainted. The crows were interested, and the ants would come by-and-by.
Now a Bushman’s best and quickest chance in a situation like this is for his horse to return home without a rider, which would alert the household and lead them to follow the tracks back to him; otherwise, he might lie there for days, even weeks—until the grass grows over his decaying bones. Job was on an old sheep track across a flat area where few might pass for months, but he didn’t think about that. He crawled to his gun, then to a log, dragging both the gun and his injured leg behind him. He didn’t even know how he managed it. Half-lying on one side, he rested the gun barrel on the log, aimed at the filly, pulled both triggers, and then collapsed, resting his head against the log; the gun barrel slid down and ended up on his neck. He had fainted. The crows were interested, and the ants would come soon enough.
Now Doc. Wild had inspirations; anyway, he did things which seemed, after they were done, to have been suggested by inspiration and in no other possible way. He often turned up where and when he was wanted above all men, and at no other time. He had gipsy blood, they said; but, anyway, being the mystery he was, and having the face he had, and living the life he lived—and doing the things he did—it was quite probable that he was more nearly in touch than we with that awful invisible world all round and between us, of which we only see distorted faces and hear disjointed utterances when we are ‘suffering a recovery’—or going mad.
Now Doc. Wild had inspirations; anyway, he did things that seemed, after they happened, to have been prompted by inspiration and no other way. He often showed up exactly when and where he was needed most, and never at any other time. They said he had gypsy blood; but, regardless, being the enigma he was, with the face he had, living the life he lived—and doing the things he did—it was quite likely that he was more connected to that terrifying invisible world all around and between us, of which we only see distorted faces and hear disjointed sounds when we are ‘recovering’—or going mad.
On the morning of Job’s accident, and after a long brooding silence, Doc. Wild suddenly said to Mac. Falconer—
On the morning of Job's accident, after a long, heavy silence, Doc. Wild suddenly said to Mac Falconer—
‘Git the hosses, Mac. We’ll go to the station.’
'Get the horses, Mac. We're going to the station.'
Mac., used to the doctor’s eccentricities, went to see about the horses.
Mac, familiar with the doctor's quirks, went to check on the horses.
And then who should drive up but Mrs Spencer—Job’s mother-in-law—on her way from the town to the station. She stayed to have a cup of tea and give her horses a feed. She was square-faced, and considered a rather hard and practical woman, but she had plenty of solid flesh, good sympathetic common-sense, and deep-set humorous blue eyes. She lived in the town comfortably on the interest of some money which her husband left in the bank. She drove an American waggonette with a good width and length of ‘tray’ behind, and on this occasion she had a pole and two horses. In the trap were a new flock mattress and pillows, a generous pair of new white blankets, and boxes containing necessaries, delicacies, and luxuries. All round she was an excellent mother-in-law for a man to have on hand at a critical time.
And then who should pull up but Mrs. Spencer—Job’s mother-in-law—on her way from town to the station. She stopped to have a cup of tea and feed her horses. She had a square face and was seen as a tough, practical woman, but she had a lot of solid flesh, good, sensible common sense, and deep-set, humorous blue eyes. She lived comfortably in town on the interest from some money her husband left in the bank. She drove an American wagonette with a good-sized back section, and this time she had a pole and two horses. In the wagon were a new flock mattress and pillows, a generous pair of white blankets, and boxes filled with necessities, treats, and luxuries. Overall, she was an excellent mother-in-law for a man to have around during a critical time.
And, speaking of mother-in-law, I would like to put in a word for her right here. She is universally considered a nuisance in times of peace and comfort; but when illness or serious trouble comes home! Then it’s ‘Write to Mother! Wire for Mother! Send some one to fetch Mother! I’ll go and bring Mother!’ and if she is not near: ‘Oh, I wish Mother were here! If Mother were only near!’ And when she is on the spot, the anxious son-in-law: ‘Don’t YOU go, Mother! You’ll stay, won’t you, Mother?—till we’re all right? I’ll get some one to look after your house, Mother, while you’re here.’ But Job Falconer was fond of his mother-in-law, all times.
And speaking of the mother-in-law, I want to say something about her right now. She’s generally seen as a pain during peaceful times, but when illness or serious trouble hits home, it’s all: “Write to Mom! Send a wire to Mom! Get someone to bring Mom! I’ll go and get Mom!” And if she’s not around, it’s “Oh, I wish Mom were here! If only Mom were nearby!” And when she is there, the worried son-in-law says, “Don’t you go, Mom! You’ll stay, right, Mom?—until we’re okay? I’ll arrange for someone to look after your house, Mom, while you’re here.” But Job Falconer always liked his mother-in-law, no matter the time.
Mac. had some trouble in finding and catching one of the horses. Mrs Spencer drove on, and Mac. and the doctor caught up to her about a mile before she reached the homestead track, which turned in through the scrubs at the corner of the big ring-barked flat.
Mac had some trouble finding and catching one of the horses. Mrs. Spencer kept driving, and Mac and the doctor caught up to her about a mile before she reached the homestead track, which turned in through the bushes at the corner of the big cleared flat.
Doc. Wild and Mac. followed the cart-road, and as they jogged along in the edge of the scrub the doctor glanced once or twice across the flat through the dead, naked branches. Mac. looked that way. The crows were hopping about the branches of a tree way out in the middle of the flat, flopping down from branch to branch to the grass, then rising hurriedly and circling.
Doc. Wild and Mac. followed the dirt road, and as they bounced along at the edge of the brush, the doctor glanced a couple of times across the open area through the bare, lifeless branches. Mac. looked that way too. The crows were hopping around the branches of a tree out in the middle of the open area, flapping down from branch to branch onto the grass, then taking off quickly and circling around.
‘Dead beast there!’ said Mac. out of his Bushcraft.
‘Dead animal over there!’ said Mac, out of his Bushcraft.
‘No—dying,’ said Doc. Wild, with less Bush experience but more intellect.
‘No—dying,’ said Doc. Wild, with less experience in the bush but more smarts.
‘There’s some steers of Job’s out there somewhere,’ muttered Mac. Then suddenly, ‘It ain’t drought—it’s the ploorer at last! or I’m blanked!’
‘There are some of Job’s steers out there somewhere,’ Mac muttered. Then suddenly, ‘It’s not drought—it’s the plague at last! Or I’m just kidding!’
Mac. feared the advent of that cattle-plague, pleuro-pneumonia, which was raging on some other stations, but had been hitherto kept clear of Job’s run.
Mac feared the arrival of that cattle disease, pleuro-pneumonia, which was spreading at some other stations but had so far been avoided at Job’s run.
‘We’ll go and see, if you like,’ suggested Doc. Wild.
‘Let's go check it out, if you're up for it,’ suggested Doc. Wild.
They turned out across the flat, the horses picking their way amongst the dried tufts and fallen branches.
They made their way across the flat area, the horses carefully stepping around the dry tufts and fallen branches.
‘Theer ain’t no sign o’ cattle theer,’ said the doctor; ‘more likely a ewe in trouble about her lamb.’
‘There’s no sign of cattle there,’ said the doctor; ‘more likely a ewe in trouble with her lamb.’
‘Oh, the blanky dingoes at the sheep,’ said Mac. ‘I wish we had a gun—might get a shot at them.’
‘Oh, those pesky dingoes after the sheep,’ said Mac. ‘I wish we had a gun—might get a shot at them.’
Doc. Wild hitched the skirt of a long China silk coat he wore, free of a hip-pocket. He always carried a revolver. ‘In case I feel obliged to shoot a first person singular one of these hot days,’ he explained once, whereat Bushmen scratched the backs of their heads and thought feebly, without result.
Doc. Wild hitched up the skirt of his long China silk coat, which didn’t have a hip pocket. He always carried a revolver. "Just in case I feel the need to shoot someone on these hot days," he explained once, leaving the Bushmen scratching their heads, thinking weakly, but without any conclusion.
‘We’d never git near enough for a shot,’ said the doctor; then he commenced to hum fragments from a Bush song about the finding of a lost Bushman in the last stages of death by thirst,—
‘We’d never get close enough for a shot,’ said the doctor; then he started to hum bits from a Bush song about finding a lost Bushman in the final stages of dying from thirst,—
‘“The crows kept flyin’ up, boys! The crows kept flyin’ up! The dog, he seen and whimpered, boys, Though he was but a pup.”’
“The crows kept flying up, guys! The crows kept flying up! The dog saw it and whimpered, guys, Even though he was just a pup.”
‘It must be something or other,’ muttered Mac. ‘Look at them blanky crows!’
‘It’s got to be something,’ muttered Mac. ‘Look at those stupid crows!’
‘“The lost was found, we brought him round, And took him from the place, While the ants was swarmin’ on the ground, And the crows was sayin’ grace!”’
“The lost was found, we brought him back, And took him from that spot, While the ants were swarming on the ground, And the crows were saying grace!”
‘My God! what’s that?’ cried Mac., who was a little in advance and rode a tall horse.
‘My God! What’s that?’ cried Mac, who was a bit ahead and rode a tall horse.
It was Job’s filly, lying saddled and bridled, with a rifle-bullet (as they found on subsequent examination) through shoulders and chest, and her head full of kangaroo-shot. She was feebly rocking her head against the ground, and marking the dust with her hoof, as if trying to write the reason of it there.
It was Job’s young horse, lying saddled and bridle on, with a rifle bullet (as they discovered on later inspection) in her shoulders and chest, and her head filled with kangaroo shot. She was weakly rocking her head against the ground, marking the dust with her hoof, as if trying to write the reason for it there.
The doctor drew his revolver, took a cartridge from his waistcoat pocket, and put the filly out of her misery in a very scientific manner; then something—professional instinct or the something supernatural about the doctor—led him straight to the log, hidden in the grass, where Job lay as we left him, and about fifty yards from the dead filly, which must have staggered off some little way after being shot. Mac. followed the doctor, shaking violently.
The doctor pulled out his revolver, took a bullet from his vest pocket, and put the filly down in a very precise way; then something—either his professional instinct or some supernatural quality about him—guided him right to the log, concealed in the grass, where we had left Job, about fifty yards away from the dead filly, which must have staggered off a bit after being shot. Mac. trailed behind the doctor, shaking uncontrollably.
‘Oh, my God!’ he cried, with the woman in his voice—and his face so pale that his freckles stood out like buttons, as Doc. Wild said—‘oh, my God! he’s shot himself!’
‘Oh my God!’ he shouted, his voice filled with emotion—and his face so pale that his freckles stood out like dots, as Doc Wild said—‘oh my God! He’s shot himself!’
‘No, he hasn’t,’ said the doctor, deftly turning Job into a healthier position with his head from under the log and his mouth to the air: then he ran his eyes and hands over him, and Job moaned. ‘He’s got a broken leg,’ said the doctor. Even then he couldn’t resist making a characteristic remark, half to himself: ‘A man doesn’t shoot himself when he’s going to be made a lawful father for the first time, unless he can see a long way into the future.’ Then he took out his whisky-flask and said briskly to Mac., ‘Leave me your water-bag’ (Mac. carried a canvas water-bag slung under his horse’s neck), ‘ride back to the track, stop Mrs Spencer, and bring the waggonette here. Tell her it’s only a broken leg.’
‘No, he hasn’t,’ said the doctor, skillfully repositioning Job so his head was free from the log and his mouth was in the air. Then he checked him over, and Job groaned. ‘He’s got a broken leg,’ the doctor stated. Even then, he couldn't help but make a characteristic remark, half to himself: ‘A man doesn’t shoot himself when he’s about to become a father for the first time unless he can see really far into the future.’ Then he pulled out his whisky flask and said briskly to Mac, ‘Leave me your water bag’ (Mac carried a canvas water bag slung under his horse's neck), ‘ride back to the track, stop Mrs. Spencer, and bring the wagon here. Tell her it’s just a broken leg.’
Mac. mounted and rode off at a break-neck pace.
Mac mounted and rode off at breakneck speed.
As he worked the doctor muttered: ‘He shot his horse. That’s what gits me. The fool might have lain there for a week. I’d never have suspected spite in that carcass, and I ought to know men.’
As he worked, the doctor muttered, “He shot his horse. That’s what gets me. The idiot could have just laid there for a week. I would never have guessed there was any malice in that body, and I should know men.”
But as Job came round a little Doc. Wild was enlightened.
But as Job started to recover, Doc. Wild became more aware.
‘Where’s the filly?’ cried Job suddenly between groans.
‘Where’s the filly?’ Job suddenly exclaimed between groans.
‘She’s all right,’ said the doctor.
"She's fine," said the doctor.
‘Stop her!’ cried Job, struggling to rise—‘stop her!—oh God! my leg.’
‘Stop her!’ yelled Job, trying to get up—‘stop her!—oh God! my leg.’
‘Keep quiet, you fool!’
"Shut up, you idiot!"
‘Stop her!’ yelled Job.
“Stop her!” yelled Job.
‘Why stop her?’ asked the doctor. ‘She won’t go fur,’ he added.
‘Why stop her?’ asked the doctor. ‘She won’t go far,’ he added.
‘She’ll go home to Gerty,’ shouted Job. ‘For God’s sake stop her!’
‘She’s going home to Gerty!’ shouted Job. ‘For God’s sake, stop her!’
‘O—h!’ drawled the doctor to himself. ‘I might have guessed that. And I ought to know men.’
‘Oh!’ the doctor murmured to himself. ‘I should have figured that out. And I should understand men.’
‘Don’t take me home!’ demanded Job in a semi-sensible interval. ‘Take me to Poisonous Jimmy’s and tell Gerty I’m on the spree.’
‘Don’t take me home!’ demanded Job during a brief moment of clarity. ‘Take me to Poisonous Jimmy’s and tell Gerty I’m out having a good time.’
When Mac. and Mrs Spencer arrived with the waggonette Doc. Wild was in his shirt-sleeves, his Chinese silk coat having gone for bandages. The lower half of Job’s trouser-leg and his ‘lastic-side boot lay on the ground, neatly cut off, and his bandaged leg was sandwiched between two strips of bark, with grass stuffed in the hollows, and bound by saddle-straps.
When Mac and Mrs. Spencer arrived with the wagon, Doc Wild was in his shirt sleeves, as his Chinese silk coat had been repurposed for bandages. The lower half of Job’s trouser leg and his elastic-sided boot were lying on the ground, neatly cut off, and his bandaged leg was sandwiched between two strips of bark, with grass stuffed into the hollows and secured with saddle straps.
‘That’s all I kin do for him for the present.’
‘That’s all I can do for him for now.’
Mrs Spencer was a strong woman mentally, but she arrived rather pale and a little shaky: nevertheless she called out, as soon as she got within earshot of the doctor—
Mrs. Spencer was a strong woman mentally, but she showed up looking a bit pale and shaky. Still, she called out as soon as she got within earshot of the doctor—
‘What’s Job been doing now?’ (Job, by the way, had never been remarkable for doing anything.)
‘What’s Job been up to now?’ (Job, by the way, had never been known for doing much of anything.)
‘He’s got his leg broke and shot his horse,’ replied the doctor. ‘But,’ he added, ‘whether he’s been a hero or a fool I dunno. Anyway, it’s a mess all round.’
‘He’s got a broken leg and shot his horse,’ replied the doctor. ‘But,’ he added, ‘I don’t know if he’s been a hero or a fool. Either way, it’s a mess all around.’
They unrolled the bed, blankets, and pillows in the bottom of the trap, backed it against the log, to have a step, and got Job in. It was a ticklish job, but they had to manage it: Job, maddened by pain and heat, only kept from fainting by whisky, groaning and raving and yelling to them to stop his horse.
They spread out the bed, blankets, and pillows at the bottom of the trap, leaned it against the log to create a step, and helped Job inside. It was a tricky task, but they had to get it done: Job, driven wild by pain and heat, barely staying conscious thanks to whisky, was groaning, ranting, and shouting at them to stop his horse.
‘Lucky we got him before the ants did,’ muttered the doctor. Then he had an inspiration—
‘We’re lucky we got him before the ants did,’ the doctor mumbled. Then he had an idea—
‘You bring him on to the shepherd’s hut this side the station. We must leave him there. Drive carefully, and pour brandy into him now and then; when the brandy’s done pour whisky, then gin—keep the rum till the last’ (the doctor had put a supply of spirits in the waggonette at Poisonous Jimmy’s). ‘I’ll take Mac.‘s horse and ride on and send Peter’ (the station hand) ‘back to the hut to meet you. I’ll be back myself if I can. THIS BUSINESS WILL HURRY UP THINGS AT THE STATION.’
‘You take him to the shepherd’s hut near the station. We need to leave him there. Drive carefully, and give him brandy now and then; when the brandy runs out, switch to whisky, then gin—save the rum for last’ (the doctor had stocked the wagon with spirits at Poisonous Jimmy’s). ‘I’ll take Mac’s horse and ride ahead to send Peter’ (the station hand) ‘back to the hut to meet you. I’ll return myself if I can. THIS SITUATION WILL SPEED THINGS UP AT THE STATION.’
Which last was one of those apparently insane remarks of the doctor’s which no sane nor sober man could fathom or see a reason for—except in Doc. Wild’s madness.
Which was yet another one of those seemingly crazy comments from the doctor that no reasonable or clear-headed person could understand or find a justification for—except in Doc. Wild’s insanity.
He rode off at a gallop. The burden of Job’s raving, all the way, rested on the dead filly—
He rode off at full speed. The weight of Job’s crazed ramblings hung over the dead filly the entire way—
‘Stop her! She must not go home to Gerty!... God help me shoot!... Whoa!—whoa, there!... “Cope—cope—cope”—Steady, Jessie, old girl.... Aim straight—aim straight! Aim for me, God!—I’ve missed!... Stop her!’ &c.
‘Stop her! She can’t go home to Gerty!... God help me shoot!... Whoa!—whoa, there!... “Cope—cope—cope”—Steady, Jessie, old girl.... Aim straight—aim straight! Aim for me, God!—I’ve missed!... Stop her!’ &c.
‘I never met a character like that,’ commented the doctor afterwards, ‘inside a man that looked like Job on the outside. I’ve met men behind revolvers and big mustarshes in Califo’nia; but I’ve met a derned sight more men behind nothing but a good-natured grin, here in Australia. These lanky sawney Bushmen will do things in an easy-going way some day that’ll make the old world sit up and think hard.’
‘I’ve never met anyone like that,’ the doctor said afterward, ‘a guy who looks like Job on the outside. I’ve seen men carrying guns and sporting big mustaches in California, but I’ve encountered a lot more guys here in Australia who just have a friendly smile. These skinny, easy-going bushmen will eventually do things that will really make the rest of the world pay attention.’
He reached the station in time, and twenty minutes or half an hour later he left the case in the hands of the Lancashire woman—whom he saw reason to admire—and rode back to the hut to help Job, whom they soon fixed up as comfortably as possible.
He got to the station on time, and twenty to thirty minutes later he left the case with the Lancashire woman—who he genuinely admired—and rode back to the hut to help Job, who they soon made as comfortable as possible.
They humbugged Mrs Falconer first with a yarn of Job’s alleged phenomenal shyness, and gradually, as she grew stronger, and the truth less important, they told it to her. And so, instead of Job being pushed, scarlet-faced, into the bedroom to see his first-born, Gerty Falconer herself took the child down to the hut, and so presented Uncle Job with my first and favourite cousin and Bush chum.
They first fooled Mrs. Falconer with a story about Job's supposed extreme shyness, and as she got stronger and the truth became less important, they eventually told her the real story. So instead of Job being awkward and red-faced when he went into the bedroom to see his first child, Gerty Falconer herself took the baby down to the hut and introduced Uncle Job to my first and favorite cousin and buddy from the bush.
Doc. Wild stayed round until he saw Job comfortably moved to the homestead, then he prepared to depart.
Doc. Wild stayed until he saw Job settled in at the homestead, then he got ready to leave.
‘I’m sorry,’ said Job, who was still weak—‘I’m sorry for that there filly. I was breaking her in to side-saddle for Gerty when she should get about. I wouldn’t have lost her for twenty quid.’
‘I’m sorry,’ said Job, who was still weak—‘I’m sorry about that filly. I was training her for Gerty to ride side-saddle when she gets out and about. I wouldn’t have given her up for twenty quid.’
‘Never mind, Job,’ said the doctor. ‘I, too, once shot an animal I was fond of—and for the sake of a woman—but that animal walked on two legs and wore trousers. Good-bye, Job.’
‘Don't worry about it, Job,’ the doctor said. ‘I once shot an animal I cared about too—and it was for a woman—but that animal walked on two legs and wore pants. Goodbye, Job.’
And he left for Poisonous Jimmy’s.
And he headed to Poisonous Jimmy's.
The Little World Left Behind.
I lately revisited a western agricultural district in Australia after many years. The railway had reached it, but otherwise things were drearily, hopelessly, depressingly unchanged. There was the same old grant, comprising several thousands of acres of the richest land in the district, lying idle still, except for a few horses allowed to run there for a shilling a-head per week.
I recently went back to a rural farming area in Australia after many years. The railway had made it there, but otherwise, everything was sadly, hopelessly, and depressingly the same. The same old grant, which included several thousand acres of the richest land in the area, was still lying unused, except for a few horses that were allowed to run there for a shilling each per week.
There were the same old selections—about as far off as ever from becoming freeholds—shoved back among the barren ridges; dusty little patches in the scrub, full of stones and stumps, and called farms, deserted every few years, and tackled again by some little dried-up family, or some old hatter, and then given best once more. There was the cluster of farms on the flat, and in the foot of the gully, owned by Australians of Irish or English descent, with the same number of stumps in the wheat-paddock, the same broken fences and tumble-down huts and yards, and the same weak, sleepy attempt made every season to scratch up the ground and raise a crop. And along the creek the German farmers—the only people there worthy of the name—toiling (men, women, and children) from daylight till dark, like slaves, just as they always had done; the elder sons stoop-shouldered old men at thirty.
There were the same old plots—still far from becoming true farmland—tucked away among the desolate ridges; dusty little patches in the scrub, filled with rocks and tree stumps, and called farms, abandoned every few years, only to be taken up again by some dry little family or an old hat maker, and then given up on once more. There was the group of farms on the flat and at the bottom of the gully, owned by Australians of Irish or English descent, with the same amount of stumps in the wheat field, the same broken fences, rundown huts, and yards, and the same weak, half-hearted effort made each season to turn the soil and grow a crop. And along the creek were the German farmers—the only people there who truly deserved the title—working (men, women, and children) from dawn till dusk, like slaves, just like they always had; the elder sons stooped and weary, looking like old men by the age of thirty.
The row about the boundary fence between the Sweeneys and the Joneses was unfinished still, and the old feud between the Dunderblitzens and the Blitzendunders was more deadly than ever—it started three generations ago over a stray bull. The O’Dunn was still fighting for his great object in life, which was not to be ‘onneighborly’, as he put it. ‘I DON’T want to be onneighborly,’ he said, ‘but I’ll be aven wid some of ‘em yit. It’s almost impossible for a dacent man to live in sich a neighborhood and not be onneighborly, thry how he will. But I’ll be aven wid some of ‘em yit, marruk my wurrud.’
The argument about the boundary fence between the Sweeneys and the Joneses was still ongoing, and the long-standing feud between the Dunderblitzens and the Blitzendunders was more intense than ever—it began three generations ago over a stray bull. The O’Dunn was still fighting for his main goal in life, which was to avoid being 'unneighborly,' as he called it. 'I DON’T want to be unneighborly,' he said, 'but I’ll get back at some of them yet. It’s almost impossible for a decent man to live in such a neighborhood and not be unneighborly, try as he might. But I’ll get back at some of them yet, mark my word.'
Jones’s red steer—it couldn’t have been the same red steer—was continually breaking into Rooney’s ‘whate an’ bringin’ ivery head av the other cattle afther him, and ruinin’ him intirely.’ The Rooneys and M’Kenzies were at daggers drawn, even to the youngest child, over the impounding of a horse belonging to Pat Rooney’s brother-in-law, by a distant relation of the M’Kenzies, which had happened nine years ago.
Jones's red steer—it couldn't have been that same red steer—kept breaking into Rooney's 'what's and bringing the rest of the cattle after him, and ruining him completely.' The Rooneys and M'Kenzies were at each other's throats, down to the youngest child, over the impounding of a horse belonging to Pat Rooney's brother-in-law, by a distant relative of the M'Kenzies, which had happened nine years ago.
The same sun-burned, masculine women went past to market twice a-week in the same old carts and driving much the same quality of carrion. The string of overloaded spring-carts, buggies, and sweating horses went whirling into town, to ‘service’, through clouds of dust and broiling heat, on Sunday morning, and came driving cruelly out again at noon. The neighbours’ sons rode over in the afternoon, as of old, and hung up their poor, ill-used little horses to bake in the sun, and sat on their heels about the verandah, and drawled drearily concerning crops, fruit, trees, and vines, and horses and cattle; the drought and ‘smut’ and ‘rust’ in wheat, and the ‘ploorer’ (pleuro-pneumonia) in cattle, and other cheerful things; that there colt or filly, or that there cattle-dog (pup or bitch) o’ mine (or ‘Jim’s’). They always talked most of farming there, where no farming worthy of the name was possible—except by Germans and Chinamen. Towards evening the old local relic of the golden days dropped in and announced that he intended to ‘put down a shaft’ next week, in a spot where he’d been going to put it down twenty years ago—and every week since. It was nearly time that somebody sunk a hole and buried him there.
The same sun-tanned, tough women went to the market twice a week in the same old carts, carrying mostly the same low-quality goods. A line of overloaded spring-carts, buggies, and sweating horses rushed into town to sell their stuff, kicking up clouds of dust in the scorching heat, on Sunday morning, and then bumpy out again around noon. The neighbors' sons rode over in the afternoon, just like before, tied up their poor, overworked little horses to let them bake in the sun, and sat on their heels around the porch, lazily chatting about crops, fruits, trees, vines, and livestock; discussing the drought, smut and rust in the wheat, pleuro-pneumonia in cattle, and other uplifting topics; that colt or filly, or that cattle dog (puppy or female) of mine (or Jim’s). They mainly talked about farming in a place where real farming wasn’t truly possible—except for Germans and Chinese. As evening approached, the old local relic from the prosperous days dropped in and declared he planned to dig a shaft next week in a spot where he intended to dig one twenty years ago—and every week since. It was about time someone dug a hole and buried him there.
An old local body named Mrs Witherly still went into town twice a-week with her ‘bit av prodjuce’, as O’Dunn called it. She still drove a long, bony, blind horse in a long rickety dray, with a stout sapling for a whip, and about twenty yards of clothes-line reins. The floor of the dray covered part of an acre, and one wheel was always ahead of the other—or behind, according to which shaft was pulled. She wore, to all appearances, the same short frock, faded shawl, men’s ‘lastic sides, and white hood that she had on when the world was made. She still stopped just twenty minutes at old Mrs Leatherly’s on the way in for a yarn and a cup of tea—as she had always done, on the same days and at the same time within the memory of the hoariest local liar. However, she had a new clothes-line bent on to the old horse’s front end—and we fancy that was the reason she didn’t recognise us at first. She had never looked younger than a hard hundred within the memory of man. Her shrivelled face was the colour of leather, and crossed and recrossed with lines till there wasn’t room for any more. But her eyes were bright yet, and twinkled with humour at times.
An old local woman named Mrs. Witherly still went into town twice a week with her “bit of produce,” as O'Dunn put it. She drove a long, bony, blind horse in a rickety wagon, using a stout sapling for a whip and about twenty yards of clothesline for reins. The floor of the wagon covered part of an acre, and one wheel was always ahead or behind the other, depending on which shaft was being pulled. She wore what looked like the same short dress, faded shawl, men’s elastic-sided boots, and white hood that she had on since the beginning of time. She still stopped for just twenty minutes at old Mrs. Leatherly’s on the way in for a chat and a cup of tea—as she always had, on the same days and at the same time, according to the oldest local gossip. However, she had a new clothesline tied to the front end of the old horse—and we think that’s why she didn’t recognize us at first. She had never looked younger than a grueling hundred in anyone’s memory. Her shriveled face was the color of leather, crisscrossed with lines until there wasn’t room for any more. But her eyes were still bright, twinkling with humor at times.
She had been in the Bush for fifty years, and had fought fires, droughts, hunger and thirst, floods, cattle and crop diseases, and all the things that God curses Australian settlers with. She had had two husbands, and it could be said of neither that he had ever done an honest day’s work, or any good for himself or any one else. She had reared something under fifteen children, her own and others; and there was scarcely one of them that had not given her trouble. Her sons had brought disgrace on her old head over and over again, but she held up that same old head through it all, and looked her narrow, ignorant world in the face—and ‘lived it down’. She had worked like a slave for fifty years; yet she had more energy and endurance than many modern city women in her shrivelled old body. She was a daughter of English aristocrats.
She had spent fifty years in the bush, battling fires, droughts, hunger and thirst, floods, and diseases affecting cattle and crops—all the things that God punishes Australian settlers with. She had two husbands, and neither could be said to have ever done an honest day’s work or contributed positively to anyone. She had raised nearly fifteen children, her own and others’, and hardly any of them hadn’t caused her trouble. Her sons repeatedly brought shame upon her, but she kept her head held high through it all, facing her narrow, ignorant world—and she endured it. She had worked tirelessly for fifty years, yet she had more energy and stamina than many modern city women in her frail old body. She was a daughter of English aristocrats.
And we who live our weak lives of fifty years or so in the cities—we grow maudlin over our sorrows (and beer), and ask whether life is worth living or not.
And we who spend our fragile lives of about fifty years in the cities—we get tearful over our troubles (and beer), and wonder if life is really worth living.
I sought in the farming town relief from the general and particular sameness of things, but there was none. The railway station was about the only new building in town. The old signs even were as badly in need of retouching as of old. I picked up a copy of the local ‘Advertiser’, which newspaper had been started in the early days by a brilliant drunkard, who drank himself to death just as the fathers of our nation were beginning to get educated up to his style. He might have made Australian journalism very different from what it is. There was nothing new in the ‘Advertiser’—there had been nothing new since the last time the drunkard had been sober enough to hold a pen. There was the same old ‘enjoyable trip’ to Drybone (whereof the editor was the hero), and something about an on-the-whole very enjoyable evening in some place that was tastefully decorated, and where the visitors did justice to the good things provided, and the small hours, and dancing, and our host and hostess, and respected fellow-townsmen; also divers young ladies sang very nicely, and a young Mr Somebody favoured the company with a comic song.
I went to the farming town hoping to find some relief from the overall monotony of things, but there was none. The train station was pretty much the only new building in town. The old signs were just as faded and worn as ever. I picked up a copy of the local ‘Advertiser’, a newspaper that had been started in the early days by a talented drunk who drank himself to death just as the founders of our nation were starting to catch up to his level. He could have changed Australian journalism significantly. There was nothing new in the ‘Advertiser’—there hadn’t been anything fresh since the last time the drunk had been sober enough to write. There was the same old ‘enjoyable trip’ to Drybone (where the editor was the star), and something about an overall pleasant evening in some tastefully decorated place, where guests enjoyed the good food and the late-night dancing, our hosts, and other respected locals; plus various young ladies sang beautifully, and a young Mr. Somebody entertained everyone with a funny song.
There was the same trespassing on the valuable space by the old subscriber, who said that ‘he had said before and would say again’, and he proceeded to say the same things which he said in the same paper when we first heard our father reading it to our mother. Farther on the old subscriber proceeded to ‘maintain’, and recalled attention to the fact that it was just exactly as he had said. After which he made a few abstract, incoherent remarks about the ‘surrounding district’, and concluded by stating that he ‘must now conclude’, and thanking the editor for trespassing on the aforesaid valuable space.
There was the same interruption in the valuable space by the old subscriber, who said that he "had mentioned it before and would mention it again," and he went on to repeat the same things he had said in the same paper when we first heard our dad reading it to our mom. Later, the old subscriber continued to "argue," bringing attention to the fact that it was exactly as he had said. After that, he made a few vague, unclear comments about the "surrounding area," and ended by saying that he "must wrap up now," thanking the editor for intruding on the previously mentioned valuable space.
There was the usual leader on the Government; and an agitation was still carried on, by means of horribly-constructed correspondence to both papers, for a bridge over Dry-Hole Creek at Dustbin—a place where no sane man ever had occasion to go.
There was the usual leader in the Government, and there was still a campaign ongoing, through poorly written letters to both newspapers, for a bridge over Dry-Hole Creek at Dustbin—a place where no sensible person ever had any reason to go.
I took up the ‘unreliable contemporary’, but found nothing there except a letter from ‘Parent’, another from ‘Ratepayer’, a leader on the Government, and ‘A Trip to Limeburn’, which latter I suppose was made in opposition to the trip to Drybone.
I picked up the ‘unreliable contemporary’, but found nothing there except a letter from ‘Parent’, another from ‘Ratepayer’, a commentary on the Government, and ‘A Trip to Limeburn’, which I assume was in response to the trip to Drybone.
There was nothing new in the town. Even the almost inevitable gang of city spoilers hadn’t arrived with the railway. They would have been a relief. There was the monotonous aldermanic row, and the worse than hopeless little herd of aldermen, the weird agricultural portion of whom came in on council days in white starched and ironed coats, as we had always remembered them. They were aggressively barren of ideas; but on this occasion they had risen above themselves, for one of them had remembered something his grandfather (old time English alderman) had told him, and they were stirring up all the old local quarrels and family spite of the district over a motion, or an amendment on a motion, that a letter—from another enlightened body and bearing on an equally important matter (which letter had been sent through the post sufficiently stamped, delivered to the secretary, handed to the chairman, read aloud in council, and passed round several times for private perusal)—over a motion that such letter be received.
There was nothing new in the town. Even the almost inevitable gang of troublemakers from the city hadn’t shown up with the railway. They would have been a welcome change. There was the same old group of city council members, and the even more hopeless little bunch of them, the odd agricultural part of whom showed up on council days in white starched and pressed coats, just like we had always seen them. They were completely lacking in ideas; but this time they had managed to surprise us, because one of them had recalled something his grandfather (an old-school English council member) had told him, and they were digging up all the old local disputes and family grudges of the area over a motion, or an amendment to a motion, concerning a letter—from another informed group that dealt with an equally important issue (that letter had been sent through the mail with the right postage, delivered to the secretary, handed to the chairperson, read out loud in council, and passed around several times for private reading)—over a motion that the letter be acknowledged.
There was a maintenance case coming on—to the usual well-ventilated disgust of the local religious crank, who was on the jury; but the case differed in no essential point from other cases which were always coming on and going off in my time. It was not at all romantic. The local youth was not even brilliant in adultery.
There was a maintenance case coming up—to the usual well-ventilated annoyance of the local religious fanatic, who was on the jury; but the case was no different from other cases that were always happening and fading away during my time. It wasn't romantic at all. The local young man wasn't even particularly clever in his infidelity.
After I had been a week in that town the Governor decided to visit it, and preparations were made to welcome him and present him with an address. Then I thought that it was time to go, and slipped away unnoticed in the general lunacy.
After I had spent a week in that town, the Governor decided to pay a visit, and preparations were made to welcome him and present him with a speech. That’s when I figured it was time to leave, so I quietly slipped away amidst all the chaos.
The Never-Never Country.
By homestead, hut, and shearing-shed, By railroad, coach, and track— By lonely graves of our brave dead, Up-Country and Out-Back: To where ‘neath glorious clustered stars The dreamy plains expand— My home lies wide a thousand miles In the Never-Never Land. It lies beyond the farming belt, Wide wastes of scrub and plain, A blazing desert in the drought, A lake-land after rain; To the sky-line sweeps the waving grass, Or whirls the scorching sand— A phantom land, a mystic land! The Never-Never Land. Where lone Mount Desolation lies, Mounts Dreadful and Despair— ‘Tis lost beneath the rainless skies In hopeless deserts there; It spreads nor’-west by No-Man’s Land— Where clouds are seldom seen— To where the cattle-stations lie Three hundred miles between. The drovers of the Great Stock Routes The strange Gulf country know— Where, travelling from the southern droughts, The big lean bullocks go; And camped by night where plains lie wide, Like some old ocean’s bed, The watchmen in the starlight ride Round fifteen hundred head. And west of named and numbered days The shearers walk and ride— Jack Cornstalk and the Ne’er-do-well, And the grey-beard side by side; They veil their eyes from moon and stars, And slumber on the sand— Sad memories sleep as years go round In Never-Never Land. By lonely huts north-west of Bourke, Through years of flood and drought, The best of English black-sheep work Their own salvation out: Wild fresh-faced boys grown gaunt and brown— Stiff-lipped and haggard-eyed— They live the Dead Past grimly down! Where boundary-riders ride. The College Wreck who sunk beneath, Then rose above his shame, Tramps West in mateship with the man Who cannot write his name. ‘Tis there where on the barren track No last half-crust’s begrudged— Where saint and sinner, side by side, Judge not, and are not judged. Oh rebels to society! The Outcasts of the West— Oh hopeless eyes that smile for me, And broken hearts that jest! The pluck to face a thousand miles— The grit to see it through! The communism perfected!— And—I am proud of you! The Arab to true desert sand, The Finn to fields of snow; The Flax-stick turns to Maoriland, Where the seasons come and go; And this old fact comes home to me— And will not let me rest— However barren it may be, Your own land is the best! And, lest at ease I should forget True mateship after all, My water-bag and billy yet Are hanging on the wall; And if my fate should show the sign, I’d tramp to sunsets grand With gaunt and stern-eyed mates of mine In Never-Never Land.
By homestead, hut, and shearing shed, By railroad, coach, and track— By lonely graves of our brave dead, Up-Country and Out-Back: To where beneath glorious clustered stars The dreamy plains expand— My home stretches wide a thousand miles In the Never-Never Land. It lies beyond the farming belt, Wide stretches of scrub and plain, A blazing desert in the drought, A lake-land after rain; To the skyline sweeps the waving grass, Or whirls the scorching sand— A phantom land, a mystic land! The Never-Never Land. Where lonely Mount Desolation lies, Mounts Dreadful and Despair— It’s lost beneath the rainless skies In hopeless deserts there; It spreads northwest by No-Man’s Land— Where clouds are seldom seen— To where the cattle stations lie Three hundred miles between. The drovers of the Great Stock Routes Know the strange Gulf country— Where, traveling from the southern droughts, The big lean bullocks go; And camped by night where plains lie wide, Like some old ocean’s bed, The watchmen in the starlight ride Round fifteen hundred head. And west of named and numbered days The shearers walk and ride— Jack Cornstalk and the Ne’er-do-well, And the grey-beard side by side; They shield their eyes from moon and stars, And slumber on the sand— Sad memories sleep as years go round In Never-Never Land. By lonely huts northwest of Bourke, Through years of flood and drought, The best of English black-sheep work Their own salvation out: Wild fresh-faced boys grown gaunt and brown— Stiff-lipped and haggard-eyed— They live the Dead Past grimly down! Where boundary riders ride. The College Wreck who sank beneath, Then rose above his shame, Tramps West in friendship with the man Who cannot write his name. It’s there where on the barren track No last half-crust’s begrudged— Where saint and sinner, side by side, Judge not, and are not judged. Oh rebels to society! The Outcasts of the West— Oh hopeless eyes that smile for me, And broken hearts that jest! The courage to face a thousand miles— The grit to see it through! The perfect kind of community!— And—I am proud of you! The Arab to true desert sand, The Finn to fields of snow; The Flax-stick turns to Maoriland, Where the seasons come and go; And this old fact comes home to me And won’t let me rest— However barren it may be, Your own land is the best! And, lest at ease I should forget True friendship after all, My water-bag and billy yet Are hanging on the wall; And if my fate should show the sign, I’d tramp to sunsets grand With gaunt and stern-eyed friends of mine In Never-Never Land.
[End of original text.]
[End of original text.]
A Note on the Author and the Text:
A Note on the Author and the Text:
Henry Lawson was born near Grenfell, New South Wales, Australia on 17 June 1867. Although he has since become the most acclaimed Australian writer, in his own lifetime his writing was often “on the side”—his “real” work was whatever he could find, often painting houses, or doing rough carpentry. His writing was often taken from memories of his childhood, especially at Pipeclay/Eurunderee. In his autobiography, he states that many of his characters were taken from the better class of diggers and bushmen he knew there. His experiences at this time deeply influenced his work, for it is interesting to note a number of descriptions and phrases that are identical in his autobiography and in his stories and poems. He died in Sydney, 2 September 1922. Much of his writing was for periodicals, and even his regular publications were so varied, including books originally released as one volume being reprinted as two, and vice versa, that the multitude of permutations cannot be listed here. However, the following should give a basic outline of his major works.
Henry Lawson was born near Grenfell, New South Wales, Australia, on June 17, 1867. Although he has become the most celebrated Australian writer, during his life, his writing was often seen as "on the side"—his "real" job was whatever he could find, usually painting houses or doing rough carpentry. His writing frequently drew from memories of his childhood, particularly at Pipeclay/Eurunderee. In his autobiography, he mentions that many of his characters were inspired by the better class of diggers and bushmen he knew there. His experiences during that time had a profound impact on his work, and it’s interesting to note that several descriptions and phrases are the same in both his autobiography and his stories and poems. He passed away in Sydney on September 2, 1922. Much of his writing was for magazines, and even his regular publications were so diverse, with books originally published as one volume sometimes reprinted as two, and vice versa, that the various combinations cannot be listed here. However, the following should provide a basic overview of his major works.
Books of Short Stories: While the Billy Boils (1896) On the Track (1900) Over the Sliprails (1900) The Country I Come From (1901) | These works were first published Joe Wilson and His Mates (1901) | in England, during or shortly after Children of the Bush (1902) | Lawson’s stay there. Send Round the Hat (1907) | These two books were first published The Romance of the Swag (1907) | as “Children of the Bush”. The Rising of the Court (1910) Poetry: In the Days When the World Was Wide (1896) Verses Popular and Humorous (1900) When I Was King and Other Verses (1905) The Skyline Riders (1910) Selected Poems of Henry Lawson (1918)
Books of Short Stories: While the Billy Boils (1896) On the Track (1900) Over the Sliprails (1900) The Country I Come From (1901) | These works were first published Joe Wilson and His Mates (1901) | in England, during or shortly after Children of the Bush (1902) | Lawson’s stay there. Send Round the Hat (1907) | These two books were first published The Romance of the Swag (1907) | as “Children of the Bush”. The Rising of the Court (1910) Poetry: In the Days When the World Was Wide (1896) Verses Popular and Humorous (1900) When I Was King and Other Verses (1905) The Skyline Riders (1910) Selected Poems of Henry Lawson (1918)
Joe Wilson and His Mates was later published as two separate volumes, “Joe Wilson” and “Joe Wilson’s Mates”, which correspond to Parts I & II in Joe Wilson and His Mates. This work was first published in England, which may be evident from some of Lawson’s comments in the text which are directed at English readers. For example, Lawson writes in ‘The Golden Graveyard’: “A gold washing-dish is a flat dish—nearer the shape of a bedroom bath-tub than anything else I have seen in England, or the dish we used for setting milk—I don’t know whether the same is used here....”
Joe Wilson and His Mates was later published as two separate volumes, “Joe Wilson” and “Joe Wilson’s Mates,” which correspond to Parts I & II in Joe Wilson and His Mates. This work was first published in England, which may be clear from some of Lawson’s comments in the text that are aimed at English readers. For example, Lawson writes in ‘The Golden Graveyard’: “A gold washing-dish is a flat dish—closer in shape to a bedroom bathtub than anything else I've seen in England, or the dish we used for setting milk—I don’t know if the same is used here....”
Alan Light, Monroe, North Carolina, June 1997.
Alan Light, Monroe, North Carolina, June 1997.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!